SlideShare a Scribd company logo
1 of 100
Download to read offline
40 HADITH
on sufism
English Islam Series — Book Number 18
Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami
The day when neither wealth nor
children will avail, except him who
comes to God with a heart that
is sound. And Paradise will be
brought near for the God-fearing.
Al-Shu’ara, 26:88-90
· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·
MABDA · English Islam Series · No. 18
Sheikh al-Sulami’s 40 Hadith on Sufism
ISBN: 978-9957-428-94-5
· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·
© 2016 The Royal Aal Al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought
20 Sa'ed Bino Road, Dabuq
PO BOX 950361
Amman 11195, Jordan
www.rissc.jo
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or utilized
in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including pho-
tocopying or recording, or by any information storage and retrieval sys-
tem, without the prior written permission of the publisher.
Views expressed herein do not necessarily reflect those of RABIIT or its
advisory board.
Typeset by Simon Hart
Set in Arno Pro
Printed in Jordan
LEGAL DEPOSIT NUMBER
The Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan National Library
2016/6/2878
№ 18
English Islam Series
Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami
40 HADITH
ON SUFISM
v
Contents
Translator’s Introduction 1
Imam al-Sakhawi’s Chain of Transmission for the Text 4
Proof that Sufis are the Companions of the Messenger of Allah  6
The Manner of Fakirs 8
Maintaining Good Conduct Even with Disbelievers 10
Those Who Give Up All of Their Wealth Out of Trust in Allah  12
The Admissibility of Miracles at the Hands of Saints 14
The Use of Noble Manners, Encouragement of Spending, the
Blameworthiness of Hoarding, and Avoiding Questionable Matters 18
The Manner of Believers and Scholars 20
Being Satisfied with the Bare Minimum of Worldly Matters and the
Reprehensibility of Mingling with the Affluent 22
Contentment 24
Asking Claimants to Support their Claims 26
Striving to Make One’s Innermost Secret Match One’s
Outward Appearance 28
Persistence in Remembrance of Allah, Gratitude, and Patience 30
The Path of Those Devoted to Allah Most High 32
Their Abandonment of this World and Turning Away from it 34
Love of the Needy and Neediness and The Messenger of Allah’s 
Wishing for It 36
Their Leaving Alone that which Does not Concern Them 38
Concealing their Misfortunes 40
The States of Uprightness 42
vi
Wearing Common Clothing 44
Proof that Allah has Saints and Abdal on Earth 46
Constant Generosity in Feeding and Presenting a Table Spread 48
Proof that the Upper Hand is that Which is Restrained from Begging 50
Those Who Worshipped Allah in Secret and Were Rewarded for Such 52
Contentment, Scrupulousness, Compassion Towards Muslims, Being a
Good Companion, and Laughing Little 54
Choosing Poverty over Affluence 56
Supporting the Poor Before One’s Family and Dependents 58
The Permissibility of Speaking through Singularity 60
Sheikhs Personally Serving Visitors and Strangers 62
Adopting Patched Clothing and Wearing It 64
Taking a Water Skin During Travels 66
The Sunnah of Gathering over Food and the Reprehensibility of Eating
Individually 68
The Permissibility of Speaking about Esoteric Knowledge and Its Reality 70
Avoiding Extravagance with Guests and Serving them what is Available 72
Avoiding Luxury 74
Received Tradition that Attests to Perspicacity 76
Attaining the Love of Allah the Exalted by Constantly Serving Him 78
The Reprehensibility of Amassing Wealth Lest
the Slave Covet this World 80
The Manner of Judicious People 82
The Permissibility of Listening to Singing 84
The Permissibility of Dancing 88
Other Books Published by MABDA 92
1
‫وسلم‬ ‫حممد‬ ‫دنا‬ّ‫ي‬‫س‬ ‫عىل‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫صىل‬
In the Name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful;
May Allah bless our Master Muhammad
and grant him peace.
Translator’s Introduction
Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami (325–412 AH)
was the undisputed sheikh of Sufism in Khorasan
during his lifetime. He authored 700 volumes on Su-
fism and 300 in Hadith, in addition to works in Tafsir
and other disciplines. A man who bore the markings
of Divine acceptance, he was loved by common men
and princes, yet politely declined the extravagant gifts
of the latter. His works were so popular that swaths of
people would gather to listen to his public readings and
lectures.
Amonghisworksisacompilationof40hadithsonthe
subject of Sufism—spirituality in Islam—with his own
2
chains of transmission returning to the Prophet , his
companions, or the generation after them. Imam al-
Sakhawi (831–902 AH), one of the erudite luminaries
of Hadith science, produced a derivative work (known
as a takhrij) in which he checked and graded al-
Sulami’s collection. He also provided corroborating
transmissions (shawahid). While not all of the hadiths
in al-Sulami’s collection are authentic, the principles
they demonstrate are, without doubt, central to Sufism,
and, consequently, compliant with the noble Sharia.
True Sufism is the spiritual dimension of Islamic Law.
Anything that contradicts the Law is either fraud or
misguidance.
In addition to the translation of Sheikh al-Sulami’s
collection of 40 hadiths on Sufism, brief footnotes—
gleaned and paraphrased from Imam al-Sakhawi’s de-
rivative text—are included in the following work.
Translation is interpretation, and, given the cultural,
temporal, and linguistic gaps between the original and
what is herein presented, interpretation is very much
necessary. (In the case of the last entry in the collection
in particular, the verses of Arabic poetry are translated
3
artistically—metre, rhyme, and beauty are prioritized
over accuracy.) The original Arabic is placed alongside
the English not only because there are spiritual and
linguistic benefits in reading it, but also to allow those
with access to scholars to gain a deeper understanding
and appreciation of the Sunnah.
May Allah bless this work, guide us, and mostly, for-
give us; ameen.
Moustafa Elqabbany
November 2015 | Muharram 1437
4
Imam al-Sakhawi’s Chain of
Transmission for the Text
The Sheikh of Islam and Master of our Age, Abu al-
Fadl Ahmad ibn Hajar (may Allah have mercy upon
him) apprised me, having read with Abu al-Hasan Ali
ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Abu al-Majd,
who said that Abu al-Fath Muhammad ibn Abd al-
Rahim ibn al-Nashw informed us with authorization
that Abu Muhammad Abd al-Wahhab ibn Dhafir ibn
Rawwaj apprised us that al-Hafidh Abu Tahir Ahmad
ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Silafi apprised us
that Abu al-Tayyib Tahir ibn al-Musaddad al-Janazi
apprised us that Abu al-Hasan Ali ibn Abd al-Rahman
al-Naysabouri apprised us that Abu Abd al-Rahman
ibn al-Husayn al-Sulami (may Allah have mercy upon
him) apprised us, saying:
5
ِ‫َاب‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِّ‫ي‬ِ‫او‬ َ‫خ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ِ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫م‬ِ ْ‫ال‬ ُ‫د‬‫َا‬‫ن‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫إ‬
‫بن‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫حاف‬ ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـيخ‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬ ‫ـرين‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫اهلل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫حج‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫الفت‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أنبأن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـراءة‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫املج‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬‫الوه‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـازة‬‫ـ‬‫إج‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫النش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫الرحي‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫طاه‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫احلاف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫رواج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ظاف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
‫بــن‬ ‫طاهــر‬ ‫الطيــب‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫الســلفي‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـزي‬‫ـ‬‫اجلن‬ ‫ـدد‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـابوري‬‫ـ‬‫النيس‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫اهلل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـلمي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬
6
1. Proof that Sufis are the Companions
of the Messenger of Allah 
Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’id al-Anmati apprised us that al-Hasan
ibn Ali ibn Yahya ibn Sallam told us that Muhammad ibn Ali al-Tirmidhi
told us that Sa’id ibn Hatim al-Balkhi told us that Sahl ibn Aslam told us, on
the authority of Khallad ibn Muhammad, on the authority of Abu Hamza
al-Sukkari, on the authority of Yazid al-Nahwi, on the authority of Ikrima, on
the authority of Ibn Abbas A, who said:
The Messenger of Allah  stood before the People of
al-Suffah1
one day, and, seeing their neediness, strain,
and the goodness of their hearts, said, “Rejoice, O
People of al-Suffah! Whosoever of my nation remains
in the state you are in, content with it, will be among
my companions on the Day of Resurrection.”
1 Al-Suffah was a shaded area at the rear of the mosque in Medina where destitute emigrants, lacking family
and wealth, would stay.
7
1 ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُ‫ء‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ُ‫ر‬ ْ‫م‬ُ‫ه‬ َ‫ة‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫وف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫األنامط‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫البلخ‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫حات‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫الرتم‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫م‬ َّ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫َّري‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ‫ـزة‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫د‬ َّ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫خ‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـهل‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ A‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عكرم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـوي‬‫ـ‬‫النح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬
‫ى‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫يوم‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫و‬
‫وا‬ ُ
ِ‫ــر‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬« : َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ ِ‫وب‬ُ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫يــب‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫د‬ْ‫ه‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ع‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َّ‫م‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ !ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ َ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬
َ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ُ‫ر‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ ِ‫اض‬َ‫ر‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬
»ِ‫ــة‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫الق‬
8
2. The Manner of Fakirs
Abu al-Qasim Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad ibn Mattawayh al-Balkhi apprised
us that Fahdi ibn Jasnasfanna told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il al-Ahmasi
told us that Uthman ibn Abd al-Rahman al-Harrani told us that al-Wazi’ ibn
Nafi’toldus,ontheauthorityofAbuSalama,ontheauthorityofThawban
who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “My cistern spans the
distancebetweenAdenandAmman.Itsdrinkiswhit-
er than milk and sweeter than honey. Whoever drinks
a single draught from it will never again feel thirsty.
The first to arrive at it are the destitute Emigrants.”
We asked, “Who are they, O Messenger of Allah?”
He said, “Those of dingy raiment and dusty, unkempt
hair, for whom gates are not opened and who are not
given pampered women in marriage; those who fulfill
their duties and do not receive their due. Then people
will appear who say, ‘I am so-and-so, son of so-and-
so’, and I will say, ‘You have altered matters after me.’”1
1 It was also narrated by: al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ahmad, al-Bayhaqi in al-Ba’th, and al-Hakim in al-Mustad-
rak, who said, “It has a sound chain of narrators, but they [(i.e. Bukhari and Muslim)] did not narrate it.”
Muslim narrated it as well in a different context.
9
2ِ‫اء‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫باب‬
‫بن‬‫ـدي‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫خ‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ب‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫َّو‬‫ت‬َ‫م‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫القاس‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـامن‬‫ـ‬‫عث‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ ْ‫مح‬َ‫األ‬‫ـامعيل‬‫ـ‬‫إس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫َّة‬‫ن‬َ‫ف‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫َس‬‫ن‬ ْ‫س‬ َ‫ج‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫ثوب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫أيب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـوازع‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫اين‬ َّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫حل‬‫ا‬
ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬ُ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ َ‫ش‬ َ‫ن‬ َّ‫ــام‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ن‬َ‫َــد‬‫ع‬ َ ْ‫ــن‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ض‬ْ‫ــو‬ َ‫«ح‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬
ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ب‬ ِ َ‫ش‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ـض‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬
»َ‫ن‬‫يــ‬ِ‫ر‬ ِ‫اج‬َ‫ه‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫يــك‬ِ‫ال‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ه‬ُ‫د‬ِ‫ــر‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ل‬َّ‫و‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ً‫ا‬‫ــد‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ه‬َ‫د‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ُ‫ــأ‬َ‫م‬ْ‫ظ‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬
ُ‫ث‬ْ‫ع‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الش‬ ، ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ِّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ ُ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫«الد‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫ِ؟‬‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ :‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫لن‬ُ‫ق‬
َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ج‬َّ‫و‬ َ‫ز‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫د‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ـ‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ْ‫ف‬ُ‫ت‬ َ‫ل‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ذ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ،ِ‫وس‬ُ‫ؤ‬ ُّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬
،ْ‫ــم‬ُ َ‫ل‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ن‬ْ‫ــو‬َ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــون‬ُ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ن‬‫يــ‬ِ‫ذ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ، ِ‫ت‬ َ‫ــام‬َّ‫ع‬َ‫ن‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬
ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ :َّ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ َ‫أل‬َ‫و‬ ،ٍ‫ن‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ف‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ :َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ٌ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬ َّ َ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬
1
»‫ي‬ِ‫ــد‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ُــم‬‫ت‬ْ‫ل‬َّ‫د‬َ‫ب‬
‫ورواه‬ «‫ـاه‬‫ـ‬‫خيرج‬ ‫ومل‬ ‫ـناد‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫»إن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـتدرك‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫واحلاك‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫البع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫والبيهق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫وأمح‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ماج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫واب‬ ‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫الرتم‬ ‫رواه‬ 1
‫ـرى‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ـياق‬‫ـ‬‫بس‬ ‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬
10
3. Maintaining Good Conduct
Even with Disbelievers
Zahir ibn Ahmad al-Faqih apprised us that Ali ibn Muhammad ibn al-Faraj
al-Ahwazi told us that Sulayman ibn al-Rabi’ al-Khazzaz told us that Kadih
ibn Rahmah told us, on the authority of Abu Umayyah ibn Ya’la, on the au-
thority of Sa’id ibn Abu Sa’id, on the authority of Abu Hurayra who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said: “Allah  revealed to
Abraham:‘Youaremybelovedfriend.Makegood
your conduct even with disbelievers and you will en-
ter the abodes of the reverent, for I have already de-
creed that whosoever makes good his conduct, I shall
shade him under My throne, settle him in My sacred
enclosure, and bring him nigh unto My proximity.’”
11
3ِ‫ار‬َّ‫ف‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ع‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫لو‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ُ ْ‫ال‬ ِ‫ل‬ َ‫ام‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫ـوازي‬‫ـ‬ْ‫األه‬ ‫ج‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫الفقي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫زاه‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫أمي‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫كادح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫از‬ َّ‫ــز‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ‫الربيــع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـرة‬‫ـ‬‫هري‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬‫يع‬
َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ : َ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ب‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫اخ‬َ‫د‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫خ‬ْ‫َد‬‫ت‬ ،ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ‫خ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ِّ‫س‬ َ‫ح‬ ، ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ َ‫خ‬
ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬ِ‫ظ‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ‫خ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫س‬ َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َِ‫مل‬ ْ‫ت‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫م‬ِ‫َل‬‫ك‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫ـإ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬َ ْ‫األ‬
ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫س‬ْ‫ــد‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫ة‬َ‫ــر‬ِ‫ظ‬ َ‫ح‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫ن‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ُ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ش‬ ْ‫ــر‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ َ‫ت‬
»‫ي‬ِ‫ار‬َ‫ــو‬ ِ‫ج‬
12
4. Those Who Give Up All of Their
Wealth Out of Trust in Allah 
Abu al-Hasan Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ibn al-Harith
al-Karazi apprised us that Ali ibn Abd al-Aziz apprised us that Abu Nu’aym
al-Fadl ibn Dukayn told us that Hisham ibn Saad told us, on the authority of
Zayd ibn Aslam, on the authority of his father, who said:
I heard Umar say, “The Messenger of Allah  ordered
us to give in charity at a time when I had wealth in
my possession. I said, ‘If I am going to outstrip Abu
Bakr, it will be today.’ I came with half of my wealth
and the Messenger of Allah  asked, ‘What did you
leave for your family?’ I said, ‘Its equivalent.’ Abu
Bakr then came with everything in his possession,
and he [i.e. the Messenger] asked, ‘O Abu Bakr, what
did you leave for your family?’ He replied, ‘Allah and
His Messenger.’ I said, ‘I will never vie with you for
anything.’”1
1 It was also narrated by: Abu Dawud, al-Tirmidhi (who said, “This is a good, authentic hadith”), and al-
Hakim in al-Mustadrak (who said after it, “This is an authentic hadith according to Muslim’s criteria, but they
did not narrate it.”).
13
4 ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ة‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ث‬ ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ال‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ع‬‫ي‬ِ َ‫ج‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َّ‫َىل‬ َ‫ت‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫يم‬ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫زي‬َ‫ـكار‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫هش‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ك‬ُ‫د‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬َ‫ع‬ُ‫ن‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫أبي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـعد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬
َ‫ق‬َّ‫ــد‬ َ‫َص‬‫ت‬َ‫ن‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ : ُ‫ــول‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ــم‬ َ‫س‬
ُ‫ق‬ِ‫ــب‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫م‬ْ‫ــو‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ : ُ‫ــت‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫ي‬ِ‫ْــد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫َان‬‫ك‬ ً‫ل‬‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ َ‫ــق‬َ‫ف‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬َ‫ف‬
ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫ص‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ئ‬ِ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬
‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ْ‫ث‬ِ‫م‬ : ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫ه‬َ ِ‫أل‬ َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬
َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ،ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬
ٍ‫ء‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ك‬ُ‫ق‬ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ُ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ : ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫ل‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫ه‬َ ِ‫أل‬
1 ً‫ا‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬
‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫حدي‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫»ه‬ :‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫عقب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـتدرك‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫واحلاك‬ ،«‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫حس‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫حدي‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫»ه‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫والرتم‬ ‫داود‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫رواه‬ 1
«‫ـاه‬‫ـ‬‫خيرج‬ ‫ومل‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬ ‫شط‬
14
5. The Admissibility of Miracles
at the Hands of Saints
Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ya’qub al-Hafidh apprised us that Ahmad
ibn Abd al-Warith ibn Jarir al-Assal told us in Egypt that al-Harith ibn Mis-
keen apprised us that Ibn Wahb apprised us that Yahya ibn Ayyub apprised
me, on the authority of Ibn Ajlan, on the authority of Nafi’, on the authority
of Ibn Umar:
Umar  dispatched an army and put in charge of it a
man known as “Sariya”. Later, while delivering a ser-
mon, Umar began to shout, “O Sariya, the mountain!
O Sariya, the mountain!” Then an emissary from the
army arrived and said, “O Commander of the Faith-
ful, we faced our enemy and they defeated us when,
all of a sudden, a voice cried out, ‘O Sariya, the moun-
tain!’, so we backed ourselves against the mountain
and Allah the Exalted defeated them.” We said to
Umar, “You were yelling it.”
Ibn Ajlan said, “Iyas ibn Mu’awiyah ibn Qurra [also] told me [this].”1
1 Al-Bayhaqi also narrated it in Dala’il al-Nubuwwa. Al-Sakhawi said, “This is a good chain of narrators.”
15
5ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ِ‫ات‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫از‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـوارث‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫احلاف‬ ‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫يعق‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
:‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـكن‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بم‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫العس‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جري‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
:‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫عج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫أي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـرين‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬
‫ــى‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ــ‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــر‬َّ‫م‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫شــ‬ْ‫ي‬ َ‫ج‬ َ‫ــث‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬  َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬
ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ : ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــل‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫ــب‬ُ‫ط‬ْ َ‫خي‬ ُ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َ‫َــام‬‫ن‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ف‬ ،َ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬
،ِ‫ــش‬ْ‫ي‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ َ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ٌ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫م‬ِ‫ــد‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬
‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫ــإ‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫َــا‬‫ن‬‫و‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َّ‫و‬ُ‫َد‬‫ع‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ل‬ ،ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬‫ــ‬ُ ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــر‬ِ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َ‫ور‬ُ‫ه‬ُ‫ظ‬ ‫َا‬‫ن‬ْ‫َد‬‫ن‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫ي‬ ٌ‫ــح‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬
ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫َص‬‫ت‬ َ‫ْــت‬‫ن‬ُ‫ك‬ : َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ِ‫ل‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــال‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬
َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫ب‬
1
‫ة‬ َّ‫ر‬ُ‫ق‬ ‫بن‬ ‫معاوية‬ ‫بن‬ ‫إياس‬ ‫وحدثني‬ :‫عجان‬ ‫ابن‬ ‫قال‬
«‫حسن‬ ‫إسناد‬ ‫»وهو‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫وقال‬ ،‫الدلئل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫البيهقي‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
16
The Admissibility of Miracles
at the Hands of Saints (...)
Umar ibn Ahmad ibn Uthman ibn Shahin apprised us that Abdullah ibn Su-
layman ibn al-Ash’ath told us that Ayyub ibn Muhammad al-Wazzan told us
that Khattab ibn Salama al-Mousili told us that Umar ibn Abu al-Azhar told
us, on the authority of Malik ibn Anas, on the authority of Nafi’, on the au-
thority of Ibn Umar:
Umar  delivered a sermon in Medina one day and
said, “O Sariya, the mountain! Whosever places a
wolf in charge of a flock has wronged it.1
” Someone
noted, “He mentions Sariya while Sariya is in Iraq.”
People told Ali , “Did you not hear of the one
who said ‘O Sariya’ while delivering a sermon on the
pulpit?” He said, “Woe unto you! Leave Umar alone,
for he does not get himself into something without
getting himself out of it.” Only a short time passed
until Sariya arrived and said, “I heard Umar’s voice
and then climbed the mountain.”
1 A wolf put in charge of a flock bears a burden that it cannot be expected to handle, and is therefore op-
pressed. The “wolf” in this context is the enemy army. Umar thus warned Sariya against giving the enemy
an easy victory because they would necessarily attack the compromised Muslim army as a wolf attacks a flock.
Other versions and interpretations exist, and Allah knows best.
17
) ( ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ِ‫ات‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫از‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاهن‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـامن‬‫ـ‬‫عث‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫املوص‬‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ط‬ َ‫خ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ان‬َّ‫ز‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫أي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـعث‬‫ـ‬‫األش‬
:‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫مال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫األزه‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
، َ‫ل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫َة‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ِ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬
،َ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ُ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ظ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ئ‬ِّ‫الذ‬ ‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ْ َ‫ـرت‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬
َ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ : ٍّ
ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ِ‫ل‬ ُ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫اق‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬َ‫و‬
: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ط‬ْ َ‫خي‬ َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ : ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫م‬َ‫ع‬
،ُ‫ه‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ج‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َّ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ٍ‫ء‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫د‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ع‬َ‫د‬ ،ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬َ ْ‫حي‬َ‫و‬
ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ َ‫م‬ِ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ت‬ َ‫ح‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫س‬َ‫ي‬ َّ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ْ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ف‬
َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َ‫ت‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ص‬
18
6. The Use of Noble Manners,
Encouragement of Spending, the
Blameworthiness of Hoarding, and
Avoiding Questionable Matters
Ibrahim ibn Ahmad apprised us that Abu al-Tayyib az-Zarrad al-Manbaji told
us that Hilal ibn al-Alaa told us that my father told us that Umar ibn Hafs
told us that Hawshab and Matar told us, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the
authority of Imran ibn Husoyn, who said:
The Messenger of Allah  grasped the tail of my
turban from behind me and then said, “O Imran!
Verily, Allah loves spending and hates stinginess, so
eat, feed [others], and do not hoard it [i.e. wealth]
greedily lest its acquisition become difficult for you.
And realize that Allah loves penetrating vision at
the arrival of questionable matters and a perfected
mind at the descent of lusts. He loves largesse even if
[expressed]throughafewdates,andHelovesbravery
even when killing a serpent.”
19
6، ِ‫اق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ن‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِّ‫ث‬َ ْ‫احل‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ا‬ ْ‫خ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫م‬ِ‫َار‬‫ك‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ل‬ َ‫ام‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
ِ‫ات‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ب‬ ُّ‫الش‬ َ‫ْد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ِ‫وف‬ُ‫ق‬ُ‫و‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ار‬ َ‫خ‬ِّ‫د‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬
‫اد‬َّ‫ر‬ َّ‫الــز‬ ‫الطيــب‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫رجــاء‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ َ‫ح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـص‬‫ـ‬‫حف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫املنبج‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ومط‬
: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬ ،‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ام‬ِ‫ع‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫ب‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬
،َ‫َــار‬‫ت‬ْ‫ق‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ ُ‫ــض‬ِ‫غ‬ْ‫ب‬ُ‫ي‬َ‫و‬ ، َ‫ــاق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ن‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ ُّ‫ــب‬ِ ُ‫حي‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ،ُ‫ان‬ َ‫ــر‬ْ‫م‬ِ‫ع‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬«
، ُ‫ــب‬َ‫ل‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬ َ‫ــك‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ َ ُ‫ــر‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ًّ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ه‬ َّ ُ‫َــر‬‫ت‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ــ‬َ‫ف‬
، ِ‫ات‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الش‬ ِ‫ـيء‬‫ـ‬َِ‫م‬ َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّاف‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ْ‫ع‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬
َ‫ة‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ات‬َ‫و‬َ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الش‬ ِ‫ول‬ ْ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َام‬‫ك‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬
»ٍ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ي‬ َ‫ح‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ت‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬َ‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫ا‬َ‫ـج‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الش‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬َ‫و‬، ٍ‫ات‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ َ‫ت‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬
20
7. The Manner of Believers and Scholars
Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Qahtab al-Tajir apprised us that Muhammad ibn
Ahmad ibn Thawban told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il al-Sa’igh told us that
Abu al-Salt al-Harawi told us that Yousuf ibn Atiyya told us, on the authority
of Qatada, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the authority of Anas , who
said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “Faith is not through
wishes and embellishments. Rather, it is that which
settles in the heart and is ratified by action. And
knowledge is of two types: knowledge of the tongue
and knowledge of the heart. Knowledge of the heart
is what is beneficial whereas knowledge of the tongue
is Allah’s argument against the Son of Adam.”1
1 It was also narrated by al-Hakeem al-Tirmidhi (not to be confused with Abu Isa al-Tirmidhi, the famous
hadith collector) in Nawadir al-Usool with the Companion’s name omitted. Al-Sakhawi mentions that its chain
of narrators is authentic.
21
7ِ‫ء‬ َ‫ام‬َ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ث‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫التاج‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬َ‫ط‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ق‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫حدثنــا‬ :‫وي‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ال‬ ‫الصلــت‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫الصائــغ‬ ‫إســامعيل‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬
:‫قــال‬ ،‫أنــس‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫احلســن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫قتــادة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عطيــة‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫يوســف‬
، ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫َّح‬‫ت‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِّ‫ن‬َ‫َّم‬‫ت‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ َ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ، ُ‫ــل‬َ‫م‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ق‬َّ‫د‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ق‬َ‫و‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫ك‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬
ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ــان‬ َ‫س‬ِّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬ :ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ــام‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬
1
»َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ ِ‫ــن‬ْ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫اهلل‬ ُ‫ة‬‫ــ‬َّ‫ج‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ــان‬ َ‫س‬ِّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫ــع‬ِ‫َّاف‬‫ن‬‫ال‬
‫السخاوي‬ ‫إسناده‬ ‫وصحح‬ ،‫النوادر‬ ‫ف‬ ‫مرسا‬ ‫الرتمذي‬ ‫احلكيم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
22
8. Being Satisfied with the Bare Minimum
of Worldly Matters and the Reprehensibility
of Mingling with the Affluent
Ibrahim ibn Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Buzari apprised us that al-Hasan ibn
Sufyan apprised us that Makhlad ibn Muhammad told us that Sa’id ibn Mu-
hammad al-Warraq told us, on the authority of Salih ibn Hassan al-Ansari, on
the authority of Urwa, on the authority of Aisha B, who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “If you desire to keep
close to me, then let the provision of a rider suffice
you, and beware of mingling with the affluent.”
23
8ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫غ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ ُ‫م‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِّ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫ف‬ِ‫ْت‬‫ك‬ ِ‫ال‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫ســفيان‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫احلســن‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫اري‬ َ‫ــز‬ُ‫ب‬‫ال‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
‫بــن‬ ‫صالــح‬ ‫عــن‬ :‫اق‬َّ‫الــور‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ســعيد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ــد‬َ‫ل‬ْ َ‫م‬ ‫حدثنــا‬
:‫قالــت‬ ، B‫عائشــة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عــروة‬ ‫عــن‬ ، ّ‫األنصــاري‬ ‫حســان‬
َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ْف‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫يب‬ َ‫ـوق‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ح‬ُّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ت‬ْ‫د‬َ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
»ِ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫غ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ ُ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ـاك‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬ َّ‫الر‬ ِ‫اد‬َ‫ز‬ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬
24
9. Contentment
Abu al-Abbas Muhammad ibn Ya’qub al-Asamm apprised us that al-Rabi’ ibn
Sulayman told us that Asad ibn Musa told us that Abu Bakr al-Dahiri told us
that Thawr ibn Yazid told us, on the authority of Khalid ibn Muhajir, on the
authority of Ibn Umar A, who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “O Son of Adam, you
have what suffices you yet you desire what corrupts
you. O Son of Adam, you are neither content with
little nor sated by plenty. If you reach morning sound
in body, secure in route and property, and with
your day’s supply of food, then may the world be
forgotten.1
”2
1 i.e. Beyond basic needs, the world is but a digression.
2 After indicating the narration’s weakness, al-Sakhawi added, “However, this hadith has corroborating
narrations.”
25
9ِ‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫َا‬‫ن‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫الربي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :ّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫األص‬ ‫يعقــوب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫العبــاس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـور‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫اه‬َّ‫الد‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بك‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ، A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫مهاج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬
َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ْف‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ !َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬‫«ا‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫َــع‬‫ن‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ت‬ ٍ‫يــل‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ل‬ !َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ْ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ‫يــك‬ِ‫غ‬ْ‫ط‬ُ‫ي‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ــب‬ُ‫ل‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫ت‬
ِ‫ف‬ ً‫ا‬‫نــ‬ِ‫آم‬ ، َ‫ك‬ِ‫ــم‬ ْ‫س‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ً‫ــاىف‬ِ‫ع‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫إ‬ ،ُ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫َش‬‫ت‬ ٍ‫ــر‬ِ‫َث‬‫ك‬
1
»ُ‫ء‬‫ــا‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬‫ال‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ــك‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ي‬ ُ‫ــوت‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ْــد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ، َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ب‬ ْ َ‫س‬
«‫شواهد‬ ‫احلديث‬ ‫لذا‬ ‫»لكن‬ :‫تضعيفه‬ ‫بعد‬ ‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 1
26
10. Asking Claimants to
Support their Claims
Ali ibn al-Fadl ibn Muhammad ibn Aqil apprised us that Muhammad ibn Ab-
dullah ibn Sulayman al-Hadrami apprised us that Muhammad ibn al-Ala told
us that Zayd told us that Ibn Lahi’a told us that Khalid ibn Yazid al-Saksaki
told us, on the authority of Sa’id ibn Abu Hilal, on the authority of Muham-
mad ibn Abu al-Jahm, on the authority of al-Harith ibn Malik , that:
He passed by the Messenger of Allah  and he asked
him, “How are you this morning, O Haritha?” He
said, “I woke up truly a believer.” He said, “Be careful
ofwhatyousay.Everytruthhasareality,sowhatisthe
reality of your belief?” He said, “I have become averse
to this world. It is if I am witnessing the inhabitants
of Paradise visiting one another, and it is as if I am
witnessing the inhabitants of the Fire bewailing one
another.” He said, “O Haritha, you have known, so
adhere.” He said it three times.
27
10ْ‫م‬ُ‫اه‬َ‫و‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫د‬ ِ‫ة‬َّ‫ح‬ ِ‫ص‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬َّ‫ُد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ب‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ط‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫عقي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
:‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫يع‬ َ‫ل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ْ‫ض‬َ‫حل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـكي‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ْس‬‫ك‬ َّ‫الس‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫مال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫جل‬‫ا‬ ‫أيب‬
‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ــف‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ك‬« :ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ل‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬ َ‫ر‬ِ‫ب‬ َّ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫َّــ‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬‫«ا‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ّ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُ‫م‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ‫»؟‬ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ح‬
: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ن‬ َ‫يام‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ ٍّ‫ـق‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬ ِّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ، ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ت‬
ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ِ‫ــل‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ــر‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ِّ‫ين‬َ‫َأ‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ،‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ِ‫ــن‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ــي‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫ن‬ ْ‫ــت‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ع‬
: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،َ‫ن‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫غ‬‫ا‬ َ‫َض‬‫ت‬َ‫ي‬ ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ِّ‫ين‬َ‫َأ‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ،َ‫ون‬ُ‫ر‬َ‫او‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫ي‬
ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬ َ‫ا‬َ‫ث‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ َ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ - »ْ‫م‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ف‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ع‬ ،ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬«
28
11. Striving to Make One’s Innermost
Secret Match One’s Outward Appearance
Abu Amr Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Razi apprised us
that Ali ibn Sa’id al-Askari told us that Abbad ibn al-Walid told us that Abu
Shayban Kathir ibn Shayban told us that al-Rabi’ ibn Badr told us, on the au-
thority of Rashid ibn Muhammad, who said that Ibn Umar A said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “The most severely
punished person on the Day of Resurrection is one
in whom people see good while there is no good in
him.”
29
11ِ‫ر‬ِ‫اه‬َّ‫ظ‬‫ال‬ َ‫ع‬َ‫م‬ ِّ ِّ‫الر‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫و‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫د‬َ‫اه‬َ‫ج‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـرازي‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـرو‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـيبان‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫كث‬‫ـيبان‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫الولي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـكري‬‫ـ‬‫العس‬
: A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫راش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـدر‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫الربي‬
ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫الق‬ َ‫م‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ُّ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬َ‫أ‬« : ِ‫اهلل‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
»ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ً‫ا‬ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ُ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ‫ى‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬
30
12. Persistence in Remembrance
of Allah, Gratitude, and Patience
Abu Amr Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar apprised us that Adam ibn Musa
al-Walahanji told us that Mahmoud ibn Ghaylan told us that al-Mu’ammal
told us that Hammad ibn Salama told us, on the authority of Talq ibn Habib,
on the authority of Ibn Abbas A , who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “Four matters are
such that whoever is given them is given the good of
this world and the hereafter: a grateful heart, a tongue
busy with remembrance [of Allah], a body patient
with trial, and faith in that which Allah has guaran-
teed.”1
1 Abu Na’im narrates in Hilyat al-Awliya and in his collection of 40 hadith on Sufism with a different fourth
item from this narration. Al-Sakhawi said, “It is good.”
31
12ِ ْ‫ر‬ َّ‫الص‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ْر‬‫ك‬ ُّ‫الش‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ْر‬‫ك‬ِّ‫الذ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ظ‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫موســى‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫آدم‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫مطــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫جعفــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫عمــرو‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫املؤم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫غي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـود‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫الولهنج‬
:‫قــال‬ ، A‫عبــاس‬ ‫ابــن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫حبيــب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫طلــق‬ ‫عــن‬
َ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ َّ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ٌ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬«: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫ن‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬َ‫ذ‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ر‬ِ‫ـاك‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬:ِ‫ة‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫خ‬ ْ‫ال‬َ‫و‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬
1
»ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬َ‫ك‬َ‫ت‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ث‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اب‬ َ‫ص‬ ِ‫ء‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬
«‫حسن‬ ‫»وهو‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ ‫الرابع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫خلف‬ ‫مع‬ ‫التصوف‬ ‫ف‬ ‫واألربعن‬ ‫احللية‬ ‫ف‬ ‫نعيم‬ ‫أبو‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
32
13. The Path of Those Devoted
to Allah Most High
Abu al-Hasan Muhammad ibn Abu al-Hasan ibn Mansour apprised us that
Ishaq ibn Abu Hassan al-Anmati told us that Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-
Hasan ibn Shaqiq told us that Ibrahim ibn al-Ash’ath told us that Fudayl ibn
Iyad told us, on the authority of Hisham, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the
authority of Imran ibn Husoyn , who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “Whoever devotes
himself to Allah, Allah spares him every burden and
provides for him from whence he did not suspect;
but whoever devotes himself to this world, Allah 
consigns him to it.”
33
13َ‫ال‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫س‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـحاق‬‫ـ‬‫إس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـور‬‫ـ‬‫منص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫إبراهي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـقيق‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫األنامط‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حس‬
‫عــن‬ ،‫احلســن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫هشــام‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عيــاض‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫فضيــل‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫األشــعث‬ ‫ابــن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫حص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬
،ٍ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُ‫م‬ َّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ك‬ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫إ‬ َ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬«: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ــع‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــن‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ، ُ‫ــب‬ ِ‫َس‬‫ت‬ْ َ‫حي‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫ــث‬ْ‫ي‬ َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬
»‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ك‬َ‫و‬
34
14. Their Abandonment of this
World and Turning Away from It
Ali ibn Abd al-Hamid al-Ghada’iri apprised us that Abdullah ibn Mu’awiya
al-Jumahi told us that Thabit ibn Yazid told us, on the authority of Hilal ibn
Khabbab, on the authority of Ikrima, on the authority of Ibn Abbas A that:
Umar ibn al-Khattab  entered upon the Messen-
ger of Allah  while he was on a straw mat that had
marked up his side. [Umar] said, “O Messenger of
Allah, if you would only make use of a finer sheet?”
He [i.e. the Messenger] said, “What has this world to
do with me?”—or “What do I have to do with this
world?”—“My likeness in this world is but like a rider
who traveled during a hot day until he reached a tree,
and, having taken shade under it for a period of time,
departed and abandoned it.”1
1 It was also narrated by: Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban in his Sahih and al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak.
35
14‫ا‬َ‫ْه‬‫ن‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫م‬ِ‫ه‬ ِ‫اض‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫و‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ُ‫م‬ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫اجلمح‬‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫معاوي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫اهلل‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الغضائ‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫احلمي‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ابــن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عكرمــة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫خبــاب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫هــال‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫يزيــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ثابــت‬ ‫حدثنــا‬
:A‫عبــاس‬
َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫و‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫د‬  ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ط‬َ ْ‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬
ِ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ ،ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ْب‬‫ن‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ث‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫ص‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬
ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬-‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫لد‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ل‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬«: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬‫ا؟‬َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ َ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫اش‬ َ‫ر‬ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ت‬ْ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َ َّ‫ات‬
ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ٍ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ُ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ - ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫لد‬ِ‫ل‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬
،ً‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ه‬ِّ‫ل‬ِ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ف‬ َّ‫ل‬َ‫ظ‬َ‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ة‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ـج‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ت‬ َ‫ح‬ ٍ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬ ٍ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬
1
»‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫َه‬‫ك‬ َ‫َر‬‫ت‬َ‫و‬ َ‫اح‬َ‫ر‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬
‫املستدرك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫واحلاكم‬ ‫صحيحه‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ان‬ّ‫ب‬‫ح‬ ‫وابن‬ ‫والرتمذي‬ ‫ومسلم‬ ‫البخاري‬ ‫وأخرجه‬ 1
36
15. Love of the Needy and Neediness and
The Messenger of Allah’s  Wishing for it
Al-Husayn ibn Ali al-Tamimi apprised us that Abu Quraysh Muhammad ibn
Jumu’a told us that Abu Sa’id al-Ashajj told us that Abu Khalid al-Ahmar told
us, on the authority of Yazid ibn Sinan, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubar-
ak, on the authority of Ata ibn Abu Rabah, on the authority of Abu Sa’id
al-Khudri  who said:
I love the needy, for I truly heard the Messenger
of Allah  say: “O Allah, endow me with life in
neediness, cause me to die in neediness, and gather
me1
among the crowds of the needy.”2
1 i.e. On Judgment Day.
2 It was also narrated by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak who said, “It has an authentic chain of narrators but they
did not narrate it.”
37
15ُ‫ه‬‫ا‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫إ‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ِ‫ال‬َ‫ؤ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫اء‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِّ‫ب‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫جع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـش‬‫ـ‬‫قري‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫التميم‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـنان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫األمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫األش‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـدري‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـاح‬‫ـ‬‫رب‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫عط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـارك‬‫ـ‬‫املب‬
: ُ‫ــول‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ــم‬ َ‫س‬ ِّ‫ين‬ِ‫ــإ‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫س‬َ‫ـــم‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ــب‬ ِ‫ح‬ُ‫أ‬
ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ين‬ ْ ُ‫ــر‬ ْ‫اح‬َ‫و‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ين‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ــي‬ِ‫ْن‬‫ت‬ِ‫م‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ين‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ــي‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ي‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ َّ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َّ‫ل‬‫«ال‬
1
»ِ‫ن‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫م‬ُ‫ز‬
«‫خيرجاه‬ ‫ومل‬ ‫اإلسناد‬ ‫»صحيح‬ :‫وقال‬ ،‫املستدرك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫احلاكم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
38
16. Their Leaving Alone that
which Does not Concern Them
Abu al-Husayn al-Attar al-Hafidh apprised us in Baghdad that Muhammad
ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman told us that Ziyad ibn Barawayh al-Qas-
ri told us that Yahya ibn al-Mutawakkil al-Basri told us that Yayha ibn Abu
Unaysa told us, on the authority of al-Zuhri, on the authority of Ali ibn al-
Husayn, on the authority of al-Harith ibn Hisham, on the authority of Ali ibn
Abu Talib  who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “Part of one’s being a
good Muslim is leaving that which does not concern
him.”1
1 This chain of narrators is weak but other established narrations exist for this wording. Al-Sakhawi said,
“This is one of four hadiths around which Islam revolves, as Abu Dawud al-Sijistani mentioned.”
39
16ِ‫ور‬ُ‫م‬ُ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ْ‫م‬ِ‫يه‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬ ‫ا‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫ببغــداد‬ ‫احلافــظ‬ ‫العطــار‬ ‫احلســن‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
:‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الب‬ ‫ـوكل‬‫ـ‬‫املت‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الق‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫باروي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬
‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الزه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫أنيس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬‫طال‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫هش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫رء‬َ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫إ‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ ُ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫«م‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
1
»ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬
‫ـدار‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫عليه‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫الت‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫األربع‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫األحادي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أح‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫»فه‬ :‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫ثابت‬ ‫ـرى‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ـات‬‫ـ‬‫رواي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫للمت‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫لك‬ ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬‫ضعي‬ ‫ـناد‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ 1
«‫السجســتاين‬ ‫داود‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫قالــه‬ ‫كــام‬ ،‫اإلســام‬
40
17. Concealing their Misfortunes
Abu Ali Hamid ibn Muhammad ar-Rafa apprised us that Muhammad ibn
Salih told us that Abdullah ibn Abd al-Aziz told us that my father told me, on
the authority of Nafi’, on the authority of Ibn Umar Awho said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “Truly, concealing
misfortunes is one of the treasures of piety.”1
1 After mentioning various narrations for this hadith, al-Sakhawi says, “They are mutually corroborative.”
41
17َ‫ب‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬َْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫م‬ِ ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ْام‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الرف‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حام‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫أيب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬
1
» ِ‫ب‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫ـم‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ن‬ َ‫ْام‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ ِّ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ُوز‬‫ن‬ُ‫ك‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
«‫بعضا‬ ‫يؤكد‬ ‫»وبعضها‬ :‫احلديث‬ ‫هذا‬ ‫طرق‬ ‫ذكر‬ ‫بعد‬ ‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 1
42
18. The States of Uprightness
Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Ibrahim ibn Abla apprised us that Ibrahim ibn
Ali told us that Yayha ibn Yahya told us that Abd al-Rahman ibn Abu al-Zinad,
on the authority of his father, on the authority of Urwa who said:
Sufyan ibn Abdullah al-Thaqafi said to the Prophet,
“Tell me something of Islam that I cannot ask of an-
yone else.” He said, “Say, ‘I believe in Allah’, then re-
main upright.”1
1 It was also narrated by Muslim and al-Nasa’i.
43
18ِ‫ة‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫س‬ ِ‫ال‬ ِ‫ال‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
:‫عــي‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫عبلــة‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
‫عــن‬ ،‫أبيــه‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫الزنــاد‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫الرمحــن‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫حييــى‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حييــى‬ ‫حدثنــا‬
:‫قــال‬ ‫عــروة‬
ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ل‬ ْ‫ــل‬ُ‫ق‬ : ِّ‫ــي‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ُّ‫ــي‬ِ‫ف‬َ‫ق‬َّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــد‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ْ‫ب‬ ُ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ف‬‫ــ‬ ُ‫س‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬
ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫م‬‫آ‬ : ْ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ل‬َ‫ـأ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ ً‫ل‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬
1
»ْ‫م‬ِ‫َق‬‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬ ،ِ‫هلل‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬
‫والنسائي‬ ‫مسلم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
44
19. Wearing Common Clothing
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Hamdan, Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Abdullah
ibn Quraysh, and a group apprised us saying that al-Hasan ibn Sufyan
apprised us that Ibn Abu al-Hawari told us that Abu al-Faqir Abd al-Aziz
ibn Umayr (a resident of Damascus originally from Khorasan) told us that
Zayd ibn Abu al-Zarqa told us that Jaafar ibn Burqan told us, on the authority
of Maymun ibn Mahran, on the authority of Yazid ibn al-Asamm, on the
authority of Umar , who said:
The Prophet  looked at Mus’ab ibn Umayr as
he approached while wearing rawhide from a ram
wrapped around his waist. The Prophet  said,
“Look at the one in whose heart Allah has settled1
. I
saw him with parents who fed him the finest food and
drink, and I truly saw him wearing an outfit that he
bought—or that was bought—for 200 dirhams, but
the love of Allah and the love of His Messenger led
him to what you see.”2
1 In another narration, it states, “Look at the one whose heart has been illumined by Allah.”
2 Al-Sakhawi said, “It’s narrators are well-known.” He then mentioned corroborating narrations.
45
19ِ‫اب‬َ‫ي‬ِّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫ذ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫س‬ْ‫ب‬ُ‫ل‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـش‬‫ـ‬‫قري‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بك‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫وأب‬ ‫ـدان‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـواري‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـفيان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬‫قال‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫وجاع‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـق‬‫ـ‬‫دمش‬‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نزي‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫خراس‬‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫أه‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫م‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الفق‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫مه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬‫ميم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫برق‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جعف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الزرق‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫األص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
ُ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ِ‫إ‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ْ‫ق‬ُ‫م‬ ٍ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ص‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ظ‬َ‫ن‬
‫ا‬َ‫ــذ‬َ‫ه‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ‫وا‬ ُ‫ــر‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬‫«ا‬ : ُّ‫ــي‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ــه‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ــق‬َّ‫ط‬َ‫ن‬َ‫ت‬ ْ‫ــد‬َ‫ق‬ ٍ‫ــش‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫ك‬
ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫و‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬َ ْ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ر‬ ،ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ 1 َ‫ل‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬
ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬ - ‫ا‬َ‫اه‬َ َ‫ـرت‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اش‬ ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ر‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫اب‬ َ َّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫م‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬
ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ح‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ح‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َ‫د‬َ‫ف‬ ،ٍ‫م‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ْ‫ر‬ِ‫د‬ ْ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫ئ‬‫ام‬ِ‫ب‬ - ْ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ُ‫ش‬
2
»َ‫ن‬ْ‫و‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬
«ُ‫ه‬َ‫ب‬‫قل‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ر‬َّ‫َو‬‫ن‬» :‫الروايات‬ ‫بعض‬ ‫وف‬ 1
‫شواهد‬ ‫له‬ ‫ذكر‬ ‫ثم‬ ،«‫معروفون‬ ‫»ورجاله‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 2
46
20. Proof that Allah has Saints
and Abdal1
on Earth
Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar told us that Ahmad ibn Isa ibn Haroun told
us that Amr ibn Yahya told us that al-Ala ibn Zaydal told us, on the authority
of Anas :
On the authority of the Prophet , who said, “The
Abdal of my nation are 40 men: 22 in the region of
Greater Syria and 18 in Iraq. Whenever one of them
dies, Allah substitutes another in his place. When
the matter [of Judgment Day] arrives, they [i.e. their
souls] will be collected.”2
1 The Abdal (literally, “substitutes”) are a group of 40 saints. Every time one of them passes away, he is
replaced with another.
2 Al-Sakhawi notes, “Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it in his collection of fabrications.” He then mentions Ibn Hib-
ban’s statement about al-Ala (the narrator), “He narrated a fabricated version on the authority of Anas. It is not
permissible to mention it other than out of astonishment.”
47
20َ‫ء‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫د‬ُ‫ب‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ء‬‫يا‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬ ِ‫ض‬ْ‫ر‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫هلل‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـارون‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫عيس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫مط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جعف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬
:‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـدل‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـرو‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬
ِ‫ـان‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫ث‬‫ا‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َّ‫م‬ُ‫أ‬ ُ‫ء‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ب‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬  ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬
َ‫ــات‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــام‬َّ‫ل‬ُ‫ك‬ ، ِ‫اق‬ َ‫ــر‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ َ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ة‬‫ــ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ام‬َ‫ث‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫م‬‫ــا‬ َّ‫الش‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ون‬ ُ ْ‫ــر‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬
ُ‫ــر‬ْ‫م‬َ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ء‬‫ــا‬ َ‫ج‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫إ‬ ، َ‫ــر‬ َ‫آخ‬ ُ‫ه‬‫َــ‬‫ن‬‫َا‬‫ك‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫ــد‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ٌ‫ــد‬ ِ‫اح‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ْه‬‫ن‬ِ‫م‬
1
»‫ــوا‬ ُ‫ض‬ِ‫ب‬ُ‫ق‬
‫ـخة‬‫ـ‬‫نس‬ ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫»روى‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫كام‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نق‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬ ،«)‫ـات‬‫ـ‬‫(املوضوع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـوزي‬‫ـ‬‫اجل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫أورده‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫»وق‬ :‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ 1
«‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫تعجب‬ ‫إل‬ ‫ـره‬‫ـ‬‫ذك‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫حي‬ ‫ل‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫موضوع‬
48
21. Constant Generosity in Feeding
and Presenting a Table Spread
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Hamdan apprised us that al-Hasan ibn Sufyan
told us that Ibrahim ibn Sa’id told us that Abu Nu’aym told us that Mindal
told us, on the authority of Abdullah ibn Yasar (the freeman of Aisha bin
Talha), on the authority of Aisha, the Mother of Believers A who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “The angels remain
praying for one of you as long as his table is spread
out.”1
1 i.e. To feed others.
49
21ً‫ام‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫د‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫د‬ِ‫ائ‬َْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ع‬ ْ‫ض‬َ‫و‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ع‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫خ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫إبراهي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـفيان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـدان‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬
‫مــول‬ ‫يســار‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫منــدل‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫نعيــم‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫ســعيد‬ ‫بــن‬
:‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫قال‬ A‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫املؤمن‬ ‫أم‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عائش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫طلح‬ ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫بن‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عائش‬
ْ‫ُم‬‫ك‬ِ‫د‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ُص‬‫ت‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ك‬ِ‫ئ‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ال‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ َ‫«ل‬: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
»ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬‫و‬ ُ‫ض‬ْ‫و‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬َ‫د‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫د‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬
50
22. Proof that the Upper Hand is that
Which is Restrained from Begging
Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ishaq al-Hafidh apprised us that
Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Younus told us that al-Husayn ibn Abd al-Rahman
al-Khorasani told us that Muhammad ibn Yousuf told us that Musa ibn Tariq
told us, on the authority of Musa ibn Uqba, on the authority of Abdullah ibn
Dinar, on the authority of Ibn Umar Bwho said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “The upper hand is
the one that is restrained and the lower hand is the
one that begs.”
51
22ِ‫ال‬َ‫ؤ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ِ‫ن‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ِّ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ي‬ِ‫ه‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫د‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫بــن‬ ‫صالــح‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫احلافــظ‬ ‫إســحاق‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاين‬‫ـ‬‫الراس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫يون‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬
‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عقب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـارق‬‫ـ‬‫ط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـف‬‫ـ‬‫يوس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ B‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـار‬‫ـ‬‫دين‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬
َ‫ىل‬ْ‫ف‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ُ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ِّ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫«ا‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
»ُ‫ة‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫ـائ‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬
52
23. Those Who Worshipped Allah in
Secret and Were Rewarded for Such
Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar apprised us that Humayd ibn Ali al-Qaysi
(known as “Zawj Ghanaj”) told us that Hudba ibn Khalid told us that
Hammad ibn Salama told us, on the authority of Thabit, on the authority of
Anas , who said:
The Messenger of Allah  said, “On the Day of
Resurrection, Allah will send forth a people dressed
in green garments with green wings who will descend
upon the walls of Paradise. The keepers of Paradise
will ask them, ‘Who are you? Did you not witness
[the trial of] accountability? Did you not witness
the standing before Allah?’ They will say, ‘No, we are
a people who worshipped Allah privately, and He
wanted to admit us into Paradise privately.’”1
1 Al-Sakhawi quotes al-Hakim’s statement regarding Zawj Ghanaj (the narrator) saying, “He is an evil liar.”
Ibn Hibban says about him, “We realized—assuming it was unintentional—that he had no idea what he was
saying.”
53
23َ‫ك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬‫َا‬‫ك‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ًّ
ِ‫س‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫د‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫يم‬ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬
‫املعــروف‬ ‫القيــي‬ ‫عــي‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫محيــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫مطــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫جعفــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬
‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫ثاب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫هدب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫غن‬ ‫ـزوج‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬
:‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬
ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ،ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫َان‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬
َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ون‬ُ‫ط‬ُ‫ق‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ، ٍ ْ‫ــض‬ ُ‫خ‬ ٍ‫ــة‬َ‫ح‬ِ‫ن‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ ْ‫ــض‬ ُ‫خ‬ ٌ‫ــاب‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ث‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬
َ‫ــون‬ُ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬‫َــ‬‫ن‬ َ‫ز‬ َ‫خ‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ف‬ ِ ْ‫ُــر‬‫ت‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ِ‫ــان‬َ‫ط‬‫ي‬ ِ‫ح‬
ُ‫ُم‬‫ت‬ْ‫د‬ِ‫ــه‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ‫؟‬ َ‫ــاب‬ َ‫س‬ ِْ‫احل‬ ُ‫ُم‬‫ت‬ْ‫د‬ِ‫ــه‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ ‫؟‬ْ‫ُــم‬‫ت‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬َ‫م‬ :ْ‫ــم‬ُ َ‫ل‬
َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫د‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ٌ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫َح‬‫ن‬ ، َ‫ل‬ :‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ِ؟‬‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ي‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ َ ْ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ َ‫ـوف‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬ُ‫و‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬
1
»‫ا‬ ًّ
ِ‫س‬ َ‫ة‬‫َّــ‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َ‫ل‬ ِ‫خ‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َّ‫ــب‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫ا‬ ًّ
ِ‫س‬
‫ل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫فإن‬ ،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يتعم‬ ‫مل‬ ‫إن‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫»وعلمن‬ :‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫وكام‬ ،«‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫خبي‬ ‫ـذاب‬‫ـ‬‫ك‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫»إن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫قف‬ ،‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫غن‬ ‫زوج‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫احلاك‬ ‫كام‬ ‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نق‬ 1
«‫ـول‬‫ـ‬‫يق‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ‫ـدري‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬
54
24. Contentment, Scrupulousness,
Compassion Towards Muslims, Being a
Good Companion, and Laughing Little
Muhammad ibn Zayd ibn Muhammad apprised us that Ahmad ibn al-Abbas
ibn Hazm told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il told us that al-Muharibi told
us, on the authority of Abu Raja al-Khorasani, on the authority of Burd ibn
Sinan, on the authority of Makhool, on the authority of Wathila ibn al-Asqa’,
on the authority of Abu Hurayra  who said:
The Messenger of Allah  told me: “O Abu Hurayra,
be scrupulous and you will be the most devoted of
people; be content and you will be the most grateful
of people; love for people what you love for yourself
and you will be a believer; be a good companion to
those in your company and you will be a Muslim; and
decrease laughter, for truly, a lot of laughter kills the
heart.”1
1 Ibn Majah related it with a good chain of narrators.
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية
[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية

More Related Content

What's hot

Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDF
Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDFAhsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDF
Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDFQuran Juz (Para)
 
Arabic grammar made easy belal philips
Arabic grammar made easy  belal philipsArabic grammar made easy  belal philips
Arabic grammar made easy belal philipsSonali Jannat
 
Surah Sajda and Surah Mulk
Surah Sajda and Surah MulkSurah Sajda and Surah Mulk
Surah Sajda and Surah Mulkmuhammed_1000
 
Islam and collectivism
Islam and collectivism  Islam and collectivism
Islam and collectivism Arshad khan
 
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushra
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushrailm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushra
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushraMuhammad Nabeel Musharraf
 
113. Surah Al-Falaq
113. Surah Al-Falaq113. Surah Al-Falaq
113. Surah Al-FalaqHira Sohaib
 
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workers
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workersTahreek aur karkun Movement and workers
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workersArshad khan
 
Six Kalma's in English & Urdu
Six Kalma's in English & UrduSix Kalma's in English & Urdu
Six Kalma's in English & UrduRead Quran Online
 
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhraj
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhrajArticulation points-of-the-letters- makhraj
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhrajSonali Jannat
 
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & Elders
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & EldersQuran Tajweed Course for Kids & Elders
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & EldersRead Quran Online
 

What's hot (20)

The Legacy of the Prophet (نور الاقتباس) | Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali
The Legacy of the Prophet (نور الاقتباس) | Ibn Rajab al-HanbaliThe Legacy of the Prophet (نور الاقتباس) | Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali
The Legacy of the Prophet (نور الاقتباس) | Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali
 
Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDF
Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDFAhsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDF
Ahsan ul Qawaid (أحسن القواعد) PDF
 
Surah falaq, meaning and message
Surah falaq, meaning and messageSurah falaq, meaning and message
Surah falaq, meaning and message
 
Arabic grammar made easy belal philips
Arabic grammar made easy  belal philipsArabic grammar made easy  belal philips
Arabic grammar made easy belal philips
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 92 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الليل﴿ Al-Lail 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 92 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الليل﴿ Al-Lail 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 92 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الليل﴿ Al-Lail 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 92 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الليل﴿ Al-Lail 🙪 PDF
 
Surah Sajda and Surah Mulk
Surah Sajda and Surah MulkSurah Sajda and Surah Mulk
Surah Sajda and Surah Mulk
 
Islam and collectivism
Islam and collectivism  Islam and collectivism
Islam and collectivism
 
Detailed Tafsir of Surah Yaseen
Detailed Tafsir of Surah YaseenDetailed Tafsir of Surah Yaseen
Detailed Tafsir of Surah Yaseen
 
Surah al Anaam New PPT
Surah al Anaam New PPTSurah al Anaam New PPT
Surah al Anaam New PPT
 
Tajweed Rules
Tajweed RulesTajweed Rules
Tajweed Rules
 
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushra
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushrailm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushra
ilm ul kalam - Al intebahaatulmufedahalbushra
 
Trust tawakkul
Trust   tawakkul Trust   tawakkul
Trust tawakkul
 
113. Surah Al-Falaq
113. Surah Al-Falaq113. Surah Al-Falaq
113. Surah Al-Falaq
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 114 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الناس﴿ An-Nas 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 114 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الناس﴿ An-Nas 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 114 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الناس﴿ An-Nas 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 114 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الناس﴿ An-Nas 🙪 PDF
 
Importance of-collective-work-or-jamaah-
Importance of-collective-work-or-jamaah-Importance of-collective-work-or-jamaah-
Importance of-collective-work-or-jamaah-
 
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workers
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workersTahreek aur karkun Movement and workers
Tahreek aur karkun Movement and workers
 
Six Kalma's in English & Urdu
Six Kalma's in English & UrduSix Kalma's in English & Urdu
Six Kalma's in English & Urdu
 
Usul al-Fiqh al-Islami: Source Methodology in Islamic Jurisprudence
Usul al-Fiqh al-Islami: Source Methodology in Islamic JurisprudenceUsul al-Fiqh al-Islami: Source Methodology in Islamic Jurisprudence
Usul al-Fiqh al-Islami: Source Methodology in Islamic Jurisprudence
 
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhraj
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhrajArticulation points-of-the-letters- makhraj
Articulation points-of-the-letters- makhraj
 
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & Elders
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & EldersQuran Tajweed Course for Kids & Elders
Quran Tajweed Course for Kids & Elders
 

Similar to [PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية

Kitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheedKitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheedSalim Sani
 
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the HeartThe Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the HeartZaid Ahmad
 
Red Sulphur (Sufism)
Red Sulphur (Sufism)Red Sulphur (Sufism)
Red Sulphur (Sufism)Martinkay99
 
The blind-following-of-madhhabs
The blind-following-of-madhhabsThe blind-following-of-madhhabs
The blind-following-of-madhhabsTrue Religion
 
Strengthening Of The Faith
Strengthening Of The FaithStrengthening Of The Faith
Strengthening Of The Faithzakir2012
 
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic Library
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic LibraryEnglish - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic Library
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic LibraryMuhammad Nabeel Musharraf
 

Similar to [PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية (20)

Kitab at tawheed
Kitab at tawheedKitab at tawheed
Kitab at tawheed
 
The Oneness of Allah
The Oneness of AllahThe Oneness of Allah
The Oneness of Allah
 
2386698 Kitab At Tawheed
2386698 Kitab At Tawheed2386698 Kitab At Tawheed
2386698 Kitab At Tawheed
 
Kitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheedKitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheed
 
Kitab U Tawheed
Kitab U TawheedKitab U Tawheed
Kitab U Tawheed
 
Kitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheedKitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheed
 
Tawheed Pure Monotheism
Tawheed Pure MonotheismTawheed Pure Monotheism
Tawheed Pure Monotheism
 
Kitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheedKitab ut tawheed
Kitab ut tawheed
 
Blind following of Madhhabs Sheikh Muhammad Sultan al Masoome al Khajnadee
Blind following of Madhhabs Sheikh Muhammad Sultan al Masoome al KhajnadeeBlind following of Madhhabs Sheikh Muhammad Sultan al Masoome al Khajnadee
Blind following of Madhhabs Sheikh Muhammad Sultan al Masoome al Khajnadee
 
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the HeartThe Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
 
Hal Qowl as-Sahabah Hujjah fi Deen? [Are the Sayings of the Sahabah a Source...
Hal Qowl as-Sahabah  Hujjah fi Deen? [Are the Sayings of the Sahabah a Source...Hal Qowl as-Sahabah  Hujjah fi Deen? [Are the Sayings of the Sahabah a Source...
Hal Qowl as-Sahabah Hujjah fi Deen? [Are the Sayings of the Sahabah a Source...
 
Red Sulphur (Sufism)
Red Sulphur (Sufism)Red Sulphur (Sufism)
Red Sulphur (Sufism)
 
Ahlul sunnah wal jammah
Ahlul sunnah wal jammahAhlul sunnah wal jammah
Ahlul sunnah wal jammah
 
The blind-following-of-madhhabs
The blind-following-of-madhhabsThe blind-following-of-madhhabs
The blind-following-of-madhhabs
 
Taqwiyat ul-imaan-shah-ismail-shaheed
Taqwiyat ul-imaan-shah-ismail-shaheedTaqwiyat ul-imaan-shah-ismail-shaheed
Taqwiyat ul-imaan-shah-ismail-shaheed
 
Strengthening Of The Faith
Strengthening Of The FaithStrengthening Of The Faith
Strengthening Of The Faith
 
Strengthening of the faith
Strengthening of the faithStrengthening of the faith
Strengthening of the faith
 
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic Library
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic LibraryEnglish - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic Library
English - Taqwiyatul imaan (Shah Ismail Shaheed) || Australian Islamic Library
 
Dalail al khayrat in english pdf
Dalail al khayrat in english pdfDalail al khayrat in english pdf
Dalail al khayrat in english pdf
 
Strengthening of the faith
Strengthening of the faithStrengthening of the faith
Strengthening of the faith
 

More from Caller To Islam / الداعية الإسلامي

Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDFCaller To Islam / الداعية الإسلامي
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDFCaller To Islam / الداعية الإسلامي
 

More from Caller To Islam / الداعية الإسلامي (20)

Khutbah Jumuah, Eid and Nikah (خطبہ جمعہ،عید و نکاح )
Khutbah Jumuah, Eid and Nikah (خطبہ جمعہ،عید و نکاح )Khutbah Jumuah, Eid and Nikah (خطبہ جمعہ،عید و نکاح )
Khutbah Jumuah, Eid and Nikah (خطبہ جمعہ،عید و نکاح )
 
Islam And Secularism
Islam And SecularismIslam And Secularism
Islam And Secularism
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 113 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفلق﴿ Al-Falaq 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 113 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفلق﴿ Al-Falaq 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 113 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفلق﴿ Al-Falaq 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 113 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفلق﴿ Al-Falaq 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 109 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الكافرون﴿ Al-Kafiroon 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 106 ﴾القرآن سورۃ قريش﴿ Quraysh 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 106 ﴾القرآن سورۃ قريش﴿ Quraysh 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 106 ﴾القرآن سورۃ قريش﴿ Quraysh 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 106 ﴾القرآن سورۃ قريش﴿ Quraysh 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 105 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفيل﴿ Al-Feel 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 105 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفيل﴿ Al-Feel 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 105 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفيل﴿ Al-Feel 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 105 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفيل﴿ Al-Feel 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 102 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التكاثر﴿ At-Takathur 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 102 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التكاثر﴿ At-Takathur 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 102 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التكاثر﴿ At-Takathur 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 102 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التكاثر﴿ At-Takathur 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 101 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القارعة﴿ Al-Qari'a 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 101 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القارعة﴿ Al-Qari'a 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 101 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القارعة﴿ Al-Qari'a 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 101 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القارعة﴿ Al-Qari'a 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 100 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العاديات﴿ Al-'Adiyat 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 99 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الزلزلة﴿ Az-Zalzala 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 99 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الزلزلة﴿ Az-Zalzala 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 99 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الزلزلة﴿ Az-Zalzala 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 99 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الزلزلة﴿ Az-Zalzala 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 98 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البينة﴿ Al-Bayyina 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 98 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البينة﴿ Al-Bayyina 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 98 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البينة﴿ Al-Bayyina 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 98 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البينة﴿ Al-Bayyina 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 97 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القدر﴿ Al-Qadr 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 97 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القدر﴿ Al-Qadr 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 97 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القدر﴿ Al-Qadr 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 97 ﴾القرآن سورۃ القدر﴿ Al-Qadr 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 96 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العلق﴿ Al-Alaq 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 96 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العلق﴿ Al-Alaq 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 96 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العلق﴿ Al-Alaq 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 96 ﴾القرآن سورۃ العلق﴿ Al-Alaq 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 95 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التين﴿ At-Teen 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 95 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التين﴿ At-Teen 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 95 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التين﴿ At-Teen 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 95 ﴾القرآن سورۃ التين﴿ At-Teen 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 94 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشرح﴿ Ash-Sharh 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 94 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشرح﴿ Ash-Sharh 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 94 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشرح﴿ Ash-Sharh 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 94 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشرح﴿ Ash-Sharh 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 93 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الضحى﴿ Ad-Dhuha 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 93 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الضحى﴿ Ad-Dhuha 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 93 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الضحى﴿ Ad-Dhuha 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 93 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الضحى﴿ Ad-Dhuha 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 91 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشمس﴿ Ash-Shams 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 91 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشمس﴿ Ash-Shams 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 91 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشمس﴿ Ash-Shams 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 91 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الشمس﴿ Ash-Shams 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 90 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البلد﴿ Al-Balad 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 90 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البلد﴿ Al-Balad 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 90 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البلد﴿ Al-Balad 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 90 ﴾القرآن سورۃ البلد﴿ Al-Balad 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 89 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفجر﴿ Al-Fajr 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 89 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفجر﴿ Al-Fajr 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 89 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفجر﴿ Al-Fajr 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 89 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الفجر﴿ Al-Fajr 🙪 PDF
 
Quran with Tajwid Surah 88 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الغاشية﴿ Al-Ghashiya 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 88 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الغاشية﴿ Al-Ghashiya 🙪 PDFQuran with Tajwid Surah 88 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الغاشية﴿ Al-Ghashiya 🙪 PDF
Quran with Tajwid Surah 88 ﴾القرآن سورۃ الغاشية﴿ Al-Ghashiya 🙪 PDF
 

Recently uploaded

Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24deerfootcoc
 
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24deerfootcoc
 
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)heartfulness
 
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLS
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLSA MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLS
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLSRickPatrick9
 
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read online
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read onlineThe April 2024 Good News newsletter to read online
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read onlineNoHo FUMC
 
Prach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligence
Prach Autism AI - Artificial IntelligencePrach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligence
Prach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligenceprachaibot
 
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdf
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdfLakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdf
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdfstockpropredictor
 
empathy map for students very useful.pptx
empathy map for students very useful.pptxempathy map for students very useful.pptx
empathy map for students very useful.pptxGeorgePhilips7
 
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptx
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptxGPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptx
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptxelvis1442
 
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptx
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptxLesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptx
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptxCelso Napoleon
 
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...INDIAN YOUTH SECURED ORGANISATION
 
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24deerfootcoc
 
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptx
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptxA Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptx
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptxOH TEIK BIN
 
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in Gaya
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in GayaTop 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in Gaya
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in GayaPitradev Pandit
 
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!spy7777777guy
 
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...Joseph Hargrove
 

Recently uploaded (20)

The spiritual moderator of vincentian groups
The spiritual moderator of vincentian groupsThe spiritual moderator of vincentian groups
The spiritual moderator of vincentian groups
 
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 14 24
 
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 4 7 24
 
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)
Heartfulness Magazine - April 2024 (Volume 9, Issue 4)
 
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLS
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLSA MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLS
A MEMORIAL TRIBUTE TO THE FOUR BROTHER BILLS
 
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read online
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read onlineThe April 2024 Good News newsletter to read online
The April 2024 Good News newsletter to read online
 
Prach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligence
Prach Autism AI - Artificial IntelligencePrach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligence
Prach Autism AI - Artificial Intelligence
 
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdf
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdfLakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdf
Lakshmi Narasimha Karavalamba Stotram.pdf
 
empathy map for students very useful.pptx
empathy map for students very useful.pptxempathy map for students very useful.pptx
empathy map for students very useful.pptx
 
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptx
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptxGPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptx
GPATH - no video edited NEW JOGGPCOLLAB Largescale (1).pptx
 
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptx
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptxLesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptx
Lesson 2 - The Choice between the Narrow Gate and the Wide Gate.pptx
 
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...
Gangaur Celebrations 2024 - Rajasthani Sewa Samaj Karimnagar, Telangana State...
 
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24
Deerfoot Church of Christ Bulletin 2 25 24
 
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptx
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptxA Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptx
A Tsunami Tragedy ~ Wise Reflections for Troubled Times (Eng. & Chi.).pptx
 
The Precious Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.pptx
The Precious Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.pptxThe Precious Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.pptx
The Precious Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.pptx
 
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in Gaya
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in GayaTop 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in Gaya
Top 5 Ancient Spots for Pind Daan in Gaya
 
English - The Dangers of Wine Alcohol.pptx
English - The Dangers of Wine Alcohol.pptxEnglish - The Dangers of Wine Alcohol.pptx
English - The Dangers of Wine Alcohol.pptx
 
English - The Lost Books of the Bible.pdf
English - The Lost Books of the Bible.pdfEnglish - The Lost Books of the Bible.pdf
English - The Lost Books of the Bible.pdf
 
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!
PROPHECY-- The End Of My People Forever!
 
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...
Mapping out the Female Soul: Lucifer(a) and the Byzantine Prophecy; 6th-8th D...
 

[PDF] 40 Hadith on Sufism | ٤٠ حديث عن الصوفية

  • 1. 40 HADITH on sufism English Islam Series — Book Number 18 Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami
  • 2. The day when neither wealth nor children will avail, except him who comes to God with a heart that is sound. And Paradise will be brought near for the God-fearing. Al-Shu’ara, 26:88-90
  • 3. · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · MABDA · English Islam Series · No. 18 Sheikh al-Sulami’s 40 Hadith on Sufism ISBN: 978-9957-428-94-5 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · © 2016 The Royal Aal Al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought 20 Sa'ed Bino Road, Dabuq PO BOX 950361 Amman 11195, Jordan www.rissc.jo All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including pho- tocopying or recording, or by any information storage and retrieval sys- tem, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Views expressed herein do not necessarily reflect those of RABIIT or its advisory board. Typeset by Simon Hart Set in Arno Pro Printed in Jordan LEGAL DEPOSIT NUMBER The Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan National Library 2016/6/2878
  • 4. № 18 English Islam Series Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami 40 HADITH ON SUFISM
  • 5. v Contents Translator’s Introduction 1 Imam al-Sakhawi’s Chain of Transmission for the Text 4 Proof that Sufis are the Companions of the Messenger of Allah  6 The Manner of Fakirs 8 Maintaining Good Conduct Even with Disbelievers 10 Those Who Give Up All of Their Wealth Out of Trust in Allah  12 The Admissibility of Miracles at the Hands of Saints 14 The Use of Noble Manners, Encouragement of Spending, the Blameworthiness of Hoarding, and Avoiding Questionable Matters 18 The Manner of Believers and Scholars 20 Being Satisfied with the Bare Minimum of Worldly Matters and the Reprehensibility of Mingling with the Affluent 22 Contentment 24 Asking Claimants to Support their Claims 26 Striving to Make One’s Innermost Secret Match One’s Outward Appearance 28 Persistence in Remembrance of Allah, Gratitude, and Patience 30 The Path of Those Devoted to Allah Most High 32 Their Abandonment of this World and Turning Away from it 34 Love of the Needy and Neediness and The Messenger of Allah’s  Wishing for It 36 Their Leaving Alone that which Does not Concern Them 38 Concealing their Misfortunes 40 The States of Uprightness 42
  • 6. vi Wearing Common Clothing 44 Proof that Allah has Saints and Abdal on Earth 46 Constant Generosity in Feeding and Presenting a Table Spread 48 Proof that the Upper Hand is that Which is Restrained from Begging 50 Those Who Worshipped Allah in Secret and Were Rewarded for Such 52 Contentment, Scrupulousness, Compassion Towards Muslims, Being a Good Companion, and Laughing Little 54 Choosing Poverty over Affluence 56 Supporting the Poor Before One’s Family and Dependents 58 The Permissibility of Speaking through Singularity 60 Sheikhs Personally Serving Visitors and Strangers 62 Adopting Patched Clothing and Wearing It 64 Taking a Water Skin During Travels 66 The Sunnah of Gathering over Food and the Reprehensibility of Eating Individually 68 The Permissibility of Speaking about Esoteric Knowledge and Its Reality 70 Avoiding Extravagance with Guests and Serving them what is Available 72 Avoiding Luxury 74 Received Tradition that Attests to Perspicacity 76 Attaining the Love of Allah the Exalted by Constantly Serving Him 78 The Reprehensibility of Amassing Wealth Lest the Slave Covet this World 80 The Manner of Judicious People 82 The Permissibility of Listening to Singing 84 The Permissibility of Dancing 88 Other Books Published by MABDA 92
  • 7. 1 ‫وسلم‬ ‫حممد‬ ‫دنا‬ّ‫ي‬‫س‬ ‫عىل‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫صىل‬ In the Name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful; May Allah bless our Master Muhammad and grant him peace. Translator’s Introduction Sheikh Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami (325–412 AH) was the undisputed sheikh of Sufism in Khorasan during his lifetime. He authored 700 volumes on Su- fism and 300 in Hadith, in addition to works in Tafsir and other disciplines. A man who bore the markings of Divine acceptance, he was loved by common men and princes, yet politely declined the extravagant gifts of the latter. His works were so popular that swaths of people would gather to listen to his public readings and lectures. Amonghisworksisacompilationof40hadithsonthe subject of Sufism—spirituality in Islam—with his own
  • 8. 2 chains of transmission returning to the Prophet , his companions, or the generation after them. Imam al- Sakhawi (831–902 AH), one of the erudite luminaries of Hadith science, produced a derivative work (known as a takhrij) in which he checked and graded al- Sulami’s collection. He also provided corroborating transmissions (shawahid). While not all of the hadiths in al-Sulami’s collection are authentic, the principles they demonstrate are, without doubt, central to Sufism, and, consequently, compliant with the noble Sharia. True Sufism is the spiritual dimension of Islamic Law. Anything that contradicts the Law is either fraud or misguidance. In addition to the translation of Sheikh al-Sulami’s collection of 40 hadiths on Sufism, brief footnotes— gleaned and paraphrased from Imam al-Sakhawi’s de- rivative text—are included in the following work. Translation is interpretation, and, given the cultural, temporal, and linguistic gaps between the original and what is herein presented, interpretation is very much necessary. (In the case of the last entry in the collection in particular, the verses of Arabic poetry are translated
  • 9. 3 artistically—metre, rhyme, and beauty are prioritized over accuracy.) The original Arabic is placed alongside the English not only because there are spiritual and linguistic benefits in reading it, but also to allow those with access to scholars to gain a deeper understanding and appreciation of the Sunnah. May Allah bless this work, guide us, and mostly, for- give us; ameen. Moustafa Elqabbany November 2015 | Muharram 1437
  • 10. 4 Imam al-Sakhawi’s Chain of Transmission for the Text The Sheikh of Islam and Master of our Age, Abu al- Fadl Ahmad ibn Hajar (may Allah have mercy upon him) apprised me, having read with Abu al-Hasan Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Abu al-Majd, who said that Abu al-Fath Muhammad ibn Abd al- Rahim ibn al-Nashw informed us with authorization that Abu Muhammad Abd al-Wahhab ibn Dhafir ibn Rawwaj apprised us that al-Hafidh Abu Tahir Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Silafi apprised us that Abu al-Tayyib Tahir ibn al-Musaddad al-Janazi apprised us that Abu al-Hasan Ali ibn Abd al-Rahman al-Naysabouri apprised us that Abu Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Husayn al-Sulami (may Allah have mercy upon him) apprised us, saying:
  • 11. 5 ِ‫َاب‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِّ‫ي‬ِ‫او‬ َ‫خ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ِ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫م‬ِ ْ‫ال‬ ُ‫د‬‫َا‬‫ن‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫إ‬ ‫بن‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫حاف‬ ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـيخ‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬ ‫ـرين‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫اهلل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫حج‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫الفت‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أنبأن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـراءة‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫املج‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬‫الوه‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـازة‬‫ـ‬‫إج‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫النش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫الرحي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫طاه‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫احلاف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫رواج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ظاف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫طاهــر‬ ‫الطيــب‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫الســلفي‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـزي‬‫ـ‬‫اجلن‬ ‫ـدد‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـابوري‬‫ـ‬‫النيس‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫اهلل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـلمي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬
  • 12. 6 1. Proof that Sufis are the Companions of the Messenger of Allah  Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’id al-Anmati apprised us that al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Yahya ibn Sallam told us that Muhammad ibn Ali al-Tirmidhi told us that Sa’id ibn Hatim al-Balkhi told us that Sahl ibn Aslam told us, on the authority of Khallad ibn Muhammad, on the authority of Abu Hamza al-Sukkari, on the authority of Yazid al-Nahwi, on the authority of Ikrima, on the authority of Ibn Abbas A, who said: The Messenger of Allah  stood before the People of al-Suffah1 one day, and, seeing their neediness, strain, and the goodness of their hearts, said, “Rejoice, O People of al-Suffah! Whosoever of my nation remains in the state you are in, content with it, will be among my companions on the Day of Resurrection.” 1 Al-Suffah was a shaded area at the rear of the mosque in Medina where destitute emigrants, lacking family and wealth, would stay.
  • 13. 7 1 ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُ‫ء‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ُ‫ر‬ ْ‫م‬ُ‫ه‬ َ‫ة‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫وف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫األنامط‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫البلخ‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫حات‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫الرتم‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫م‬ َّ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫َّري‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ‫ـزة‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫د‬ َّ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫خ‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـهل‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ A‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عكرم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـوي‬‫ـ‬‫النح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ى‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫يوم‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫و‬ ‫وا‬ ُ ِ‫ــر‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬« : َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ ِ‫وب‬ُ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫يــب‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫د‬ْ‫ه‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ع‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َّ‫م‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ !ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ ُّ‫الص‬ َ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ُ‫ر‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ ِ‫اض‬َ‫ر‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ »ِ‫ــة‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫الق‬
  • 14. 8 2. The Manner of Fakirs Abu al-Qasim Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad ibn Mattawayh al-Balkhi apprised us that Fahdi ibn Jasnasfanna told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il al-Ahmasi told us that Uthman ibn Abd al-Rahman al-Harrani told us that al-Wazi’ ibn Nafi’toldus,ontheauthorityofAbuSalama,ontheauthorityofThawban who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “My cistern spans the distancebetweenAdenandAmman.Itsdrinkiswhit- er than milk and sweeter than honey. Whoever drinks a single draught from it will never again feel thirsty. The first to arrive at it are the destitute Emigrants.” We asked, “Who are they, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “Those of dingy raiment and dusty, unkempt hair, for whom gates are not opened and who are not given pampered women in marriage; those who fulfill their duties and do not receive their due. Then people will appear who say, ‘I am so-and-so, son of so-and- so’, and I will say, ‘You have altered matters after me.’”1 1 It was also narrated by: al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ahmad, al-Bayhaqi in al-Ba’th, and al-Hakim in al-Mustad- rak, who said, “It has a sound chain of narrators, but they [(i.e. Bukhari and Muslim)] did not narrate it.” Muslim narrated it as well in a different context.
  • 15. 9 2ِ‫اء‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫باب‬ ‫بن‬‫ـدي‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫خ‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ب‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫َّو‬‫ت‬َ‫م‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫القاس‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـامن‬‫ـ‬‫عث‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ ْ‫مح‬َ‫األ‬‫ـامعيل‬‫ـ‬‫إس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫َّة‬‫ن‬َ‫ف‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫َس‬‫ن‬ ْ‫س‬ َ‫ج‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫ثوب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫أيب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـوازع‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫اين‬ َّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫حل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬ُ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ َ‫ش‬ َ‫ن‬ َّ‫ــام‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ن‬َ‫َــد‬‫ع‬ َ ْ‫ــن‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ض‬ْ‫ــو‬ َ‫«ح‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬ ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ب‬ ِ َ‫ش‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ـض‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ »َ‫ن‬‫يــ‬ِ‫ر‬ ِ‫اج‬َ‫ه‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫يــك‬ِ‫ال‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ه‬ُ‫د‬ِ‫ــر‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ل‬َّ‫و‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ً‫ا‬‫ــد‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ه‬َ‫د‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ُ‫ــأ‬َ‫م‬ْ‫ظ‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫ث‬ْ‫ع‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الش‬ ، ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ِّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ ُ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫«الد‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫ِ؟‬‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ :‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫لن‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ج‬َّ‫و‬ َ‫ز‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫د‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ـ‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ْ‫ف‬ُ‫ت‬ َ‫ل‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ذ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ،ِ‫وس‬ُ‫ؤ‬ ُّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ُ َ‫ل‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ن‬ْ‫ــو‬َ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــون‬ُ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬ َ‫ن‬‫يــ‬ِ‫ذ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ، ِ‫ت‬ َ‫ــام‬َّ‫ع‬َ‫ن‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ :َّ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ َ‫أل‬َ‫و‬ ،ٍ‫ن‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ف‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ :َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ٌ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬ َّ َ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ 1 »‫ي‬ِ‫ــد‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ُــم‬‫ت‬ْ‫ل‬َّ‫د‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ورواه‬ «‫ـاه‬‫ـ‬‫خيرج‬ ‫ومل‬ ‫ـناد‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫»إن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـتدرك‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫واحلاك‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫البع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫والبيهق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫وأمح‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ماج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫واب‬ ‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫الرتم‬ ‫رواه‬ 1 ‫ـرى‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ـياق‬‫ـ‬‫بس‬ ‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬
  • 16. 10 3. Maintaining Good Conduct Even with Disbelievers Zahir ibn Ahmad al-Faqih apprised us that Ali ibn Muhammad ibn al-Faraj al-Ahwazi told us that Sulayman ibn al-Rabi’ al-Khazzaz told us that Kadih ibn Rahmah told us, on the authority of Abu Umayyah ibn Ya’la, on the au- thority of Sa’id ibn Abu Sa’id, on the authority of Abu Hurayra who said: The Messenger of Allah  said: “Allah  revealed to Abraham:‘Youaremybelovedfriend.Makegood your conduct even with disbelievers and you will en- ter the abodes of the reverent, for I have already de- creed that whosoever makes good his conduct, I shall shade him under My throne, settle him in My sacred enclosure, and bring him nigh unto My proximity.’”
  • 17. 11 3ِ‫ار‬َّ‫ف‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ع‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫لو‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ُ ْ‫ال‬ ِ‫ل‬ َ‫ام‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫ـوازي‬‫ـ‬ْ‫األه‬ ‫ج‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫الفقي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫زاه‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫أمي‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫رمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫كادح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫از‬ َّ‫ــز‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ‫الربيــع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـرة‬‫ـ‬‫هري‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬‫يع‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ : َ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ب‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫اخ‬َ‫د‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫خ‬ْ‫َد‬‫ت‬ ،ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ‫خ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ِّ‫س‬ َ‫ح‬ ، ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ َ‫خ‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬ِ‫ظ‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ‫خ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫س‬ َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َِ‫مل‬ ْ‫ت‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫م‬ِ‫َل‬‫ك‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫ـإ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫س‬ْ‫ــد‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫ة‬َ‫ــر‬ِ‫ظ‬ َ‫ح‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫ن‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ُ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ش‬ ْ‫ــر‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ َ‫ت‬ »‫ي‬ِ‫ار‬َ‫ــو‬ ِ‫ج‬
  • 18. 12 4. Those Who Give Up All of Their Wealth Out of Trust in Allah  Abu al-Hasan Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ibn al-Harith al-Karazi apprised us that Ali ibn Abd al-Aziz apprised us that Abu Nu’aym al-Fadl ibn Dukayn told us that Hisham ibn Saad told us, on the authority of Zayd ibn Aslam, on the authority of his father, who said: I heard Umar say, “The Messenger of Allah  ordered us to give in charity at a time when I had wealth in my possession. I said, ‘If I am going to outstrip Abu Bakr, it will be today.’ I came with half of my wealth and the Messenger of Allah  asked, ‘What did you leave for your family?’ I said, ‘Its equivalent.’ Abu Bakr then came with everything in his possession, and he [i.e. the Messenger] asked, ‘O Abu Bakr, what did you leave for your family?’ He replied, ‘Allah and His Messenger.’ I said, ‘I will never vie with you for anything.’”1 1 It was also narrated by: Abu Dawud, al-Tirmidhi (who said, “This is a good, authentic hadith”), and al- Hakim in al-Mustadrak (who said after it, “This is an authentic hadith according to Muslim’s criteria, but they did not narrate it.”).
  • 19. 13 4 ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ة‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ث‬ ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ال‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ع‬‫ي‬ِ َ‫ج‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َّ‫َىل‬ َ‫ت‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫يم‬ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫زي‬َ‫ـكار‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫هش‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ك‬ُ‫د‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬َ‫ع‬ُ‫ن‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫أبي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـعد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ َ‫ق‬َّ‫ــد‬ َ‫َص‬‫ت‬َ‫ن‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ : ُ‫ــول‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ــم‬ َ‫س‬ ُ‫ق‬ِ‫ــب‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫م‬ْ‫ــو‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ : ُ‫ــت‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫ي‬ِ‫ْــد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫َان‬‫ك‬ ً‫ل‬‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ َ‫ــق‬َ‫ف‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫ص‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ئ‬ِ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ْ‫ث‬ِ‫م‬ : ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫ه‬َ ِ‫أل‬ َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ،ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ك‬َ‫ب‬ ٍ‫ء‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ك‬ُ‫ق‬ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ُ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ : ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫ل‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫ه‬َ ِ‫أل‬ 1 ً‫ا‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫حدي‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫»ه‬ :‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫عقب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـتدرك‬‫ـ‬‫املس‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫واحلاك‬ ،«‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صحي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫حس‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫حدي‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫»ه‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫وق‬ ،‫ـذي‬‫ـ‬‫والرتم‬ ‫داود‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫رواه‬ 1 «‫ـاه‬‫ـ‬‫خيرج‬ ‫ومل‬ ،‫ـلم‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬ ‫شط‬
  • 20. 14 5. The Admissibility of Miracles at the Hands of Saints Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ya’qub al-Hafidh apprised us that Ahmad ibn Abd al-Warith ibn Jarir al-Assal told us in Egypt that al-Harith ibn Mis- keen apprised us that Ibn Wahb apprised us that Yahya ibn Ayyub apprised me, on the authority of Ibn Ajlan, on the authority of Nafi’, on the authority of Ibn Umar: Umar  dispatched an army and put in charge of it a man known as “Sariya”. Later, while delivering a ser- mon, Umar began to shout, “O Sariya, the mountain! O Sariya, the mountain!” Then an emissary from the army arrived and said, “O Commander of the Faith- ful, we faced our enemy and they defeated us when, all of a sudden, a voice cried out, ‘O Sariya, the moun- tain!’, so we backed ourselves against the mountain and Allah the Exalted defeated them.” We said to Umar, “You were yelling it.” Ibn Ajlan said, “Iyas ibn Mu’awiyah ibn Qurra [also] told me [this].”1 1 Al-Bayhaqi also narrated it in Dala’il al-Nubuwwa. Al-Sakhawi said, “This is a good chain of narrators.”
  • 21. 15 5ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ِ‫ات‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫از‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـوارث‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـظ‬‫ـ‬‫احلاف‬ ‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫يعق‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـكن‬‫ـ‬‫مس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بم‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫العس‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جري‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫عج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫أي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـرين‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ــى‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ــ‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــر‬َّ‫م‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫شــ‬ْ‫ي‬ َ‫ج‬ َ‫ــث‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬  َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ : ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــل‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫ــب‬ُ‫ط‬ْ َ‫خي‬ ُ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َ‫َــام‬‫ن‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ف‬ ،َ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ،ِ‫ــش‬ْ‫ي‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ َ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ٌ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫م‬ِ‫ــد‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫ــإ‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫َــا‬‫ن‬‫و‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َّ‫و‬ُ‫َد‬‫ع‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ل‬ ،ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬‫ــ‬ُ ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــر‬ِ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َ‫ور‬ُ‫ه‬ُ‫ظ‬ ‫َا‬‫ن‬ْ‫َد‬‫ن‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ــار‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫ي‬ ٌ‫ــح‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫يــح‬ ِ‫َص‬‫ت‬ َ‫ْــت‬‫ن‬ُ‫ك‬ : َ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ِ‫ل‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ــال‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ــل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫ب‬ 1 ‫ة‬ َّ‫ر‬ُ‫ق‬ ‫بن‬ ‫معاوية‬ ‫بن‬ ‫إياس‬ ‫وحدثني‬ :‫عجان‬ ‫ابن‬ ‫قال‬ «‫حسن‬ ‫إسناد‬ ‫»وهو‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫وقال‬ ،‫الدلئل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫البيهقي‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
  • 22. 16 The Admissibility of Miracles at the Hands of Saints (...) Umar ibn Ahmad ibn Uthman ibn Shahin apprised us that Abdullah ibn Su- layman ibn al-Ash’ath told us that Ayyub ibn Muhammad al-Wazzan told us that Khattab ibn Salama al-Mousili told us that Umar ibn Abu al-Azhar told us, on the authority of Malik ibn Anas, on the authority of Nafi’, on the au- thority of Ibn Umar: Umar  delivered a sermon in Medina one day and said, “O Sariya, the mountain! Whosever places a wolf in charge of a flock has wronged it.1 ” Someone noted, “He mentions Sariya while Sariya is in Iraq.” People told Ali , “Did you not hear of the one who said ‘O Sariya’ while delivering a sermon on the pulpit?” He said, “Woe unto you! Leave Umar alone, for he does not get himself into something without getting himself out of it.” Only a short time passed until Sariya arrived and said, “I heard Umar’s voice and then climbed the mountain.” 1 A wolf put in charge of a flock bears a burden that it cannot be expected to handle, and is therefore op- pressed. The “wolf” in this context is the enemy army. Umar thus warned Sariya against giving the enemy an easy victory because they would necessarily attack the compromised Muslim army as a wolf attacks a flock. Other versions and interpretations exist, and Allah knows best.
  • 23. 17 ) ( ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ِ‫ات‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫از‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاهن‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـامن‬‫ـ‬‫عث‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫املوص‬‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ط‬ َ‫خ‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ان‬َّ‫ز‬َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـوب‬‫ـ‬‫أي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـعث‬‫ـ‬‫األش‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫مال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫األزه‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ ، َ‫ل‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫َة‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ِ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ،َ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ُ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ظ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ئ‬ِّ‫الذ‬ ‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ْ َ‫ـرت‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ : ٍّ ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ِ‫ل‬ ُ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫اق‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬َ‫و‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ط‬ْ َ‫خي‬ َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ : ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫م‬َ‫ع‬ ،ُ‫ه‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ج‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َّ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ٍ‫ء‬ ْ َ‫ش‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫د‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ع‬َ‫د‬ ،ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬َ ْ‫حي‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ َ‫م‬ِ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ت‬ َ‫ح‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫س‬َ‫ي‬ َّ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ْ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َ‫ت‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ص‬
  • 24. 18 6. The Use of Noble Manners, Encouragement of Spending, the Blameworthiness of Hoarding, and Avoiding Questionable Matters Ibrahim ibn Ahmad apprised us that Abu al-Tayyib az-Zarrad al-Manbaji told us that Hilal ibn al-Alaa told us that my father told us that Umar ibn Hafs told us that Hawshab and Matar told us, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the authority of Imran ibn Husoyn, who said: The Messenger of Allah  grasped the tail of my turban from behind me and then said, “O Imran! Verily, Allah loves spending and hates stinginess, so eat, feed [others], and do not hoard it [i.e. wealth] greedily lest its acquisition become difficult for you. And realize that Allah loves penetrating vision at the arrival of questionable matters and a perfected mind at the descent of lusts. He loves largesse even if [expressed]throughafewdates,andHelovesbravery even when killing a serpent.”
  • 25. 19 6، ِ‫اق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ن‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِّ‫ث‬َ ْ‫احل‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ا‬ ْ‫خ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫م‬ِ‫َار‬‫ك‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ل‬ َ‫ام‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ِ‫ات‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ب‬ ُّ‫الش‬ َ‫ْد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ِ‫وف‬ُ‫ق‬ُ‫و‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ار‬ َ‫خ‬ِّ‫د‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ ‫اد‬َّ‫ر‬ َّ‫الــز‬ ‫الطيــب‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫رجــاء‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ َ‫ح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـص‬‫ـ‬‫حف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫املنبج‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ومط‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬ ،‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ام‬ِ‫ع‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫ب‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬ ،َ‫َــار‬‫ت‬ْ‫ق‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ ُ‫ــض‬ِ‫غ‬ْ‫ب‬ُ‫ي‬َ‫و‬ ، َ‫ــاق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ن‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ ُّ‫ــب‬ِ ُ‫حي‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ،ُ‫ان‬ َ‫ــر‬ْ‫م‬ِ‫ع‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬« ، ُ‫ــب‬َ‫ل‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬ َ‫ــك‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ َ ُ‫ــر‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ًّ َ‫ص‬ ُ‫ه‬ َّ ُ‫َــر‬‫ت‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ــ‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ات‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ب‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الش‬ ِ‫ـيء‬‫ـ‬َِ‫م‬ َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّاف‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ْ‫ع‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ة‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ات‬َ‫و‬َ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الش‬ ِ‫ول‬ ْ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َام‬‫ك‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ »ٍ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ي‬ َ‫ح‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ت‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬َ‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫ا‬َ‫ـج‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الش‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ ُ‫حي‬َ‫و‬، ٍ‫ات‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ َ‫ت‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬
  • 26. 20 7. The Manner of Believers and Scholars Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Qahtab al-Tajir apprised us that Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Thawban told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il al-Sa’igh told us that Abu al-Salt al-Harawi told us that Yousuf ibn Atiyya told us, on the authority of Qatada, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the authority of Anas , who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “Faith is not through wishes and embellishments. Rather, it is that which settles in the heart and is ratified by action. And knowledge is of two types: knowledge of the tongue and knowledge of the heart. Knowledge of the heart is what is beneficial whereas knowledge of the tongue is Allah’s argument against the Son of Adam.”1 1 It was also narrated by al-Hakeem al-Tirmidhi (not to be confused with Abu Isa al-Tirmidhi, the famous hadith collector) in Nawadir al-Usool with the Companion’s name omitted. Al-Sakhawi mentions that its chain of narrators is authentic.
  • 27. 21 7ِ‫ء‬ َ‫ام‬َ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ص‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ث‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫التاج‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬َ‫ط‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ق‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫وي‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ال‬ ‫الصلــت‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫الصائــغ‬ ‫إســامعيل‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫قــال‬ ،‫أنــس‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫احلســن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫قتــادة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عطيــة‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫يوســف‬ ، ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫َّح‬‫ت‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِّ‫ن‬َ‫َّم‬‫ت‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ُ‫ن‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ َ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬« : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ، ُ‫ــل‬َ‫م‬َ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ق‬َّ‫د‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ق‬َ‫و‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫ك‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ــب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫ــان‬ َ‫س‬ِّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬ :ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ــام‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬ 1 »َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ ِ‫ــن‬ْ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫اهلل‬ ُ‫ة‬‫ــ‬َّ‫ج‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ــان‬ َ‫س‬ِّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ ُ‫ــم‬ْ‫ل‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫ــع‬ِ‫َّاف‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ ‫السخاوي‬ ‫إسناده‬ ‫وصحح‬ ،‫النوادر‬ ‫ف‬ ‫مرسا‬ ‫الرتمذي‬ ‫احلكيم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
  • 28. 22 8. Being Satisfied with the Bare Minimum of Worldly Matters and the Reprehensibility of Mingling with the Affluent Ibrahim ibn Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Buzari apprised us that al-Hasan ibn Sufyan apprised us that Makhlad ibn Muhammad told us that Sa’id ibn Mu- hammad al-Warraq told us, on the authority of Salih ibn Hassan al-Ansari, on the authority of Urwa, on the authority of Aisha B, who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “If you desire to keep close to me, then let the provision of a rider suffice you, and beware of mingling with the affluent.”
  • 29. 23 8ِ‫اء‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫غ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ ُ‫م‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫اه‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِّ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫ف‬ِ‫ْت‬‫ك‬ ِ‫ال‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫ســفيان‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫احلســن‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫اري‬ َ‫ــز‬ُ‫ب‬‫ال‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫صالــح‬ ‫عــن‬ :‫اق‬َّ‫الــور‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ســعيد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ــد‬َ‫ل‬ْ َ‫م‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫قالــت‬ ، B‫عائشــة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عــروة‬ ‫عــن‬ ، ّ‫األنصــاري‬ ‫حســان‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ْف‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ف‬ ِ‫يب‬ َ‫ـوق‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ح‬ُّ‫ل‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ت‬ْ‫د‬َ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ »ِ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫غ‬َ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ ُ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ـاك‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬ َّ‫الر‬ ِ‫اد‬َ‫ز‬ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬
  • 30. 24 9. Contentment Abu al-Abbas Muhammad ibn Ya’qub al-Asamm apprised us that al-Rabi’ ibn Sulayman told us that Asad ibn Musa told us that Abu Bakr al-Dahiri told us that Thawr ibn Yazid told us, on the authority of Khalid ibn Muhajir, on the authority of Ibn Umar A, who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “O Son of Adam, you have what suffices you yet you desire what corrupts you. O Son of Adam, you are neither content with little nor sated by plenty. If you reach morning sound in body, secure in route and property, and with your day’s supply of food, then may the world be forgotten.1 ”2 1 i.e. Beyond basic needs, the world is but a digression. 2 After indicating the narration’s weakness, al-Sakhawi added, “However, this hadith has corroborating narrations.”
  • 31. 25 9ِ‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫َا‬‫ن‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫الربي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :ّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ َ‫األص‬ ‫يعقــوب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫العبــاس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـور‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫اه‬َّ‫الد‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بك‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أس‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ، A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫مهاج‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ، َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ْف‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ !َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬‫«ا‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫َــع‬‫ن‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ت‬ ٍ‫يــل‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ل‬ !َ‫م‬َ‫د‬‫آ‬ َ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ْ‫ب‬‫ا‬ َ‫يــك‬ِ‫غ‬ْ‫ط‬ُ‫ي‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ــب‬ُ‫ل‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫ت‬ ِ‫ف‬ ً‫ا‬‫نــ‬ِ‫آم‬ ، َ‫ك‬ِ‫ــم‬ ْ‫س‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ً‫ــاىف‬ِ‫ع‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫إ‬ ،ُ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫َش‬‫ت‬ ٍ‫ــر‬ِ‫َث‬‫ك‬ 1 »ُ‫ء‬‫ــا‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬‫ال‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ ، ِ‫ــك‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ي‬ ُ‫ــوت‬ُ‫ق‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ْــد‬‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ ، َ‫ــك‬ِ‫ب‬ ْ َ‫س‬ «‫شواهد‬ ‫احلديث‬ ‫لذا‬ ‫»لكن‬ :‫تضعيفه‬ ‫بعد‬ ‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 1
  • 32. 26 10. Asking Claimants to Support their Claims Ali ibn al-Fadl ibn Muhammad ibn Aqil apprised us that Muhammad ibn Ab- dullah ibn Sulayman al-Hadrami apprised us that Muhammad ibn al-Ala told us that Zayd told us that Ibn Lahi’a told us that Khalid ibn Yazid al-Saksaki told us, on the authority of Sa’id ibn Abu Hilal, on the authority of Muham- mad ibn Abu al-Jahm, on the authority of al-Harith ibn Malik , that: He passed by the Messenger of Allah  and he asked him, “How are you this morning, O Haritha?” He said, “I woke up truly a believer.” He said, “Be careful ofwhatyousay.Everytruthhasareality,sowhatisthe reality of your belief?” He said, “I have become averse to this world. It is if I am witnessing the inhabitants of Paradise visiting one another, and it is as if I am witnessing the inhabitants of the Fire bewailing one another.” He said, “O Haritha, you have known, so adhere.” He said it three times.
  • 33. 27 10ْ‫م‬ُ‫اه‬َ‫و‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫د‬ ِ‫ة‬َّ‫ح‬ ِ‫ص‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬َّ‫ُد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ب‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ط‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫عقي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫الفض‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫يع‬ َ‫ل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ْ‫ض‬َ‫حل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـكي‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ْس‬‫ك‬ َّ‫الس‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـك‬‫ـ‬‫مال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫جل‬‫ا‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ــت‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ــف‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ك‬« :ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ل‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬ َ‫ر‬ِ‫ب‬ َّ‫ــر‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫َّــ‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬‫«ا‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ّ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُ‫م‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ح‬َ‫ب‬ ْ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ‫»؟‬ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ح‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫»؟‬ َ‫ـك‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ن‬ َ‫يام‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ َ‫ح‬ ٍّ‫ـق‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬ ِّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ل‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ، ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ت‬ ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ِ‫ــل‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ــر‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ِّ‫ين‬َ‫َأ‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ،‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ِ‫ــن‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ــي‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫ن‬ ْ‫ــت‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫ع‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،َ‫ن‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫غ‬‫ا‬ َ‫َض‬‫ت‬َ‫ي‬ ِ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ُ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ِّ‫ين‬َ‫َأ‬‫ك‬َ‫و‬ ،َ‫ون‬ُ‫ر‬َ‫او‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬ َ‫ا‬َ‫ث‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ َ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ - »ْ‫م‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ، َ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ف‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ع‬ ،ُ‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬ِ‫ار‬ َ‫ح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬«
  • 34. 28 11. Striving to Make One’s Innermost Secret Match One’s Outward Appearance Abu Amr Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Razi apprised us that Ali ibn Sa’id al-Askari told us that Abbad ibn al-Walid told us that Abu Shayban Kathir ibn Shayban told us that al-Rabi’ ibn Badr told us, on the au- thority of Rashid ibn Muhammad, who said that Ibn Umar A said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “The most severely punished person on the Day of Resurrection is one in whom people see good while there is no good in him.”
  • 35. 29 11ِ‫ر‬ِ‫اه‬َّ‫ظ‬‫ال‬ َ‫ع‬َ‫م‬ ِّ ِّ‫الر‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫و‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫اس‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫د‬َ‫اه‬َ‫ج‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـرازي‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـرو‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـيبان‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫كث‬‫ـيبان‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫الولي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـكري‬‫ـ‬‫العس‬ : A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫راش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـدر‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫الربي‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫الق‬ َ‫م‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ُّ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬َ‫أ‬« : ِ‫اهلل‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ »ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ً‫ا‬ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ُ‫ـاس‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬‫ال‬ ‫ى‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬
  • 36. 30 12. Persistence in Remembrance of Allah, Gratitude, and Patience Abu Amr Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar apprised us that Adam ibn Musa al-Walahanji told us that Mahmoud ibn Ghaylan told us that al-Mu’ammal told us that Hammad ibn Salama told us, on the authority of Talq ibn Habib, on the authority of Ibn Abbas A , who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “Four matters are such that whoever is given them is given the good of this world and the hereafter: a grateful heart, a tongue busy with remembrance [of Allah], a body patient with trial, and faith in that which Allah has guaran- teed.”1 1 Abu Na’im narrates in Hilyat al-Awliya and in his collection of 40 hadith on Sufism with a different fourth item from this narration. Al-Sakhawi said, “It is good.”
  • 37. 31 12ِ ْ‫ر‬ َّ‫الص‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ْر‬‫ك‬ ُّ‫الش‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ْر‬‫ك‬ِّ‫الذ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ظ‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫موســى‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫آدم‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫مطــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫جعفــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫عمــرو‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫املؤم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫غي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـود‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫الولهنج‬ :‫قــال‬ ، A‫عبــاس‬ ‫ابــن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫حبيــب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫طلــق‬ ‫عــن‬ َ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬ َ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ َّ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ٌ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬«: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫ن‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬َ‫ذ‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ر‬ِ‫ـاك‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬:ِ‫ة‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫خ‬ ْ‫ال‬َ‫و‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ 1 »ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ف‬َ‫ك‬َ‫ت‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ث‬َ‫و‬،ً‫ا‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اب‬ َ‫ص‬ ِ‫ء‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ «‫حسن‬ ‫»وهو‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ ‫الرابع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫خلف‬ ‫مع‬ ‫التصوف‬ ‫ف‬ ‫واألربعن‬ ‫احللية‬ ‫ف‬ ‫نعيم‬ ‫أبو‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
  • 38. 32 13. The Path of Those Devoted to Allah Most High Abu al-Hasan Muhammad ibn Abu al-Hasan ibn Mansour apprised us that Ishaq ibn Abu Hassan al-Anmati told us that Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al- Hasan ibn Shaqiq told us that Ibrahim ibn al-Ash’ath told us that Fudayl ibn Iyad told us, on the authority of Hisham, on the authority of al-Hasan, on the authority of Imran ibn Husoyn , who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “Whoever devotes himself to Allah, Allah spares him every burden and provides for him from whence he did not suspect; but whoever devotes himself to this world, Allah  consigns him to it.”
  • 39. 33 13َ‫ال‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫ع‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫س‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـحاق‬‫ـ‬‫إس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـور‬‫ـ‬‫منص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫إبراهي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـقيق‬‫ـ‬‫ش‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫األنامط‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حس‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫احلســن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫هشــام‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عيــاض‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫فضيــل‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫األشــعث‬ ‫ابــن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫حص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ،ٍ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫ؤ‬ُ‫م‬ َّ‫ُل‬‫ك‬ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ك‬ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫إ‬ َ‫ـع‬‫ـ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬«: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ َ‫ــع‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ق‬ْ‫ن‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــن‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ، ُ‫ــب‬ ِ‫َس‬‫ت‬ْ َ‫حي‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫ــث‬ْ‫ي‬ َ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ِ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ــ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ر‬َ‫و‬ »‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ك‬َ‫و‬
  • 40. 34 14. Their Abandonment of this World and Turning Away from It Ali ibn Abd al-Hamid al-Ghada’iri apprised us that Abdullah ibn Mu’awiya al-Jumahi told us that Thabit ibn Yazid told us, on the authority of Hilal ibn Khabbab, on the authority of Ikrima, on the authority of Ibn Abbas A that: Umar ibn al-Khattab  entered upon the Messen- ger of Allah  while he was on a straw mat that had marked up his side. [Umar] said, “O Messenger of Allah, if you would only make use of a finer sheet?” He [i.e. the Messenger] said, “What has this world to do with me?”—or “What do I have to do with this world?”—“My likeness in this world is but like a rider who traveled during a hot day until he reached a tree, and, having taken shade under it for a period of time, departed and abandoned it.”1 1 It was also narrated by: Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban in his Sahih and al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak.
  • 41. 35 14‫ا‬َ‫ْه‬‫ن‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫م‬ِ‫ه‬ ِ‫اض‬ َ‫ر‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫و‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ُ‫م‬ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫اجلمح‬‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫معاوي‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫اهلل‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الغضائ‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫احلمي‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ابــن‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫عكرمــة‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫خبــاب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫هــال‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫يزيــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫ثابــت‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :A‫عبــاس‬ َ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ه‬َ‫و‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ َ‫خ‬َ‫د‬  ِ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ط‬َ ْ‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ِ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ل‬ ،ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ْب‬‫ن‬ َ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ث‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ٍ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ ِ‫ص‬ َ‫ح‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬-‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫لد‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ل‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬«: َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬‫ا؟‬َ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫م‬ َ َ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫اش‬ َ‫ر‬ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ت‬ْ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َ َّ‫ات‬ ِ‫ف‬ َ‫ـار‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ٍ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫َر‬‫ك‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫الد‬ ُ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ث‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ـام‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ - ِ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ن‬ُّ‫لد‬ِ‫ل‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ،ً‫ة‬َ‫ع‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ َ‫س‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ه‬ِّ‫ل‬ِ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ف‬ َّ‫ل‬َ‫ظ‬َ‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬َ‫ف‬ ،ً‫ة‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ـج‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ت‬ َ‫ح‬ ٍ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬ ٍ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ 1 »‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫َه‬‫ك‬ َ‫َر‬‫ت‬َ‫و‬ َ‫اح‬َ‫ر‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬ ‫املستدرك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫واحلاكم‬ ‫صحيحه‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ان‬ّ‫ب‬‫ح‬ ‫وابن‬ ‫والرتمذي‬ ‫ومسلم‬ ‫البخاري‬ ‫وأخرجه‬ 1
  • 42. 36 15. Love of the Needy and Neediness and The Messenger of Allah’s  Wishing for it Al-Husayn ibn Ali al-Tamimi apprised us that Abu Quraysh Muhammad ibn Jumu’a told us that Abu Sa’id al-Ashajj told us that Abu Khalid al-Ahmar told us, on the authority of Yazid ibn Sinan, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubar- ak, on the authority of Ata ibn Abu Rabah, on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri  who said: I love the needy, for I truly heard the Messenger of Allah  say: “O Allah, endow me with life in neediness, cause me to die in neediness, and gather me1 among the crowds of the needy.”2 1 i.e. On Judgment Day. 2 It was also narrated by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak who said, “It has an authentic chain of narrators but they did not narrate it.”
  • 43. 37 15ُ‫ه‬‫ا‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫إ‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ِ‫ال‬َ‫ؤ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫اء‬ َ‫ر‬َ‫ق‬ُ‫ف‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِّ‫ب‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫جع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـش‬‫ـ‬‫قري‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫التميم‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـنان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫األمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫األش‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ،‫ـدري‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬ ‫ـعيد‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـاح‬‫ـ‬‫رب‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫عط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـارك‬‫ـ‬‫املب‬ : ُ‫ــول‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬  ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ــول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ع‬ِ‫ــم‬ َ‫س‬ ِّ‫ين‬ِ‫ــإ‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫س‬َ‫ـــم‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ــب‬ ِ‫ح‬ُ‫أ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ين‬ ْ ُ‫ــر‬ ْ‫اح‬َ‫و‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ين‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ــي‬ِ‫ْن‬‫ت‬ِ‫م‬َ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ين‬ِ‫ــك‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫م‬ ‫ــي‬ِ‫ن‬ِ‫ي‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ َّ‫ــم‬ُ‫ه‬َّ‫ل‬‫«ال‬ 1 »ِ‫ن‬ِ‫اك‬ َ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ة‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬ْ‫م‬ُ‫ز‬ «‫خيرجاه‬ ‫ومل‬ ‫اإلسناد‬ ‫»صحيح‬ :‫وقال‬ ،‫املستدرك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫احلاكم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
  • 44. 38 16. Their Leaving Alone that which Does not Concern Them Abu al-Husayn al-Attar al-Hafidh apprised us in Baghdad that Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman told us that Ziyad ibn Barawayh al-Qas- ri told us that Yahya ibn al-Mutawakkil al-Basri told us that Yayha ibn Abu Unaysa told us, on the authority of al-Zuhri, on the authority of Ali ibn al- Husayn, on the authority of al-Harith ibn Hisham, on the authority of Ali ibn Abu Talib  who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “Part of one’s being a good Muslim is leaving that which does not concern him.”1 1 This chain of narrators is weak but other established narrations exist for this wording. Al-Sakhawi said, “This is one of four hadiths around which Islam revolves, as Abu Dawud al-Sijistani mentioned.”
  • 45. 39 16ِ‫ور‬ُ‫م‬ُ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ْ‫م‬ِ‫يه‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬ ‫ا‬َ‫م‬ ِ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫ببغــداد‬ ‫احلافــظ‬ ‫العطــار‬ ‫احلســن‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الب‬ ‫ـوكل‬‫ـ‬‫املت‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الق‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫باروي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـليامن‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـارث‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـري‬‫ـ‬‫الزه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫أنيس‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬‫طال‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـام‬‫ـ‬‫هش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ك‬ ْ‫َر‬‫ت‬ ِ‫رء‬َ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ِ‫إ‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ ُ‫ح‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫«م‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ 1 »ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬ ‫ـدار‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫عليه‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫الت‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫األربع‬ ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫األحادي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أح‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫»فه‬ :‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫ثابت‬ ‫ـرى‬‫ـ‬‫أخ‬ ‫ـات‬‫ـ‬‫رواي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫للمت‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫لك‬ ‫ـف‬‫ـ‬‫ضعي‬ ‫ـناد‬‫ـ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫ـذا‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ 1 «‫السجســتاين‬ ‫داود‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫قالــه‬ ‫كــام‬ ،‫اإلســام‬
  • 46. 40 17. Concealing their Misfortunes Abu Ali Hamid ibn Muhammad ar-Rafa apprised us that Muhammad ibn Salih told us that Abdullah ibn Abd al-Aziz told us that my father told me, on the authority of Nafi’, on the authority of Ibn Umar Awho said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “Truly, concealing misfortunes is one of the treasures of piety.”1 1 After mentioning various narrations for this hadith, al-Sakhawi says, “They are mutually corroborative.”
  • 47. 41 17َ‫ب‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬َْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫م‬ِ ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ْام‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـح‬‫ـ‬‫صال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الرف‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حام‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ A‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـع‬‫ـ‬‫ناف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫أيب‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ 1 » ِ‫ب‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ‫ص‬َ‫ـم‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ن‬ َ‫ْام‬‫ت‬ِ‫ك‬ ِّ ِ‫ر‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ُوز‬‫ن‬ُ‫ك‬ ْ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ َّ‫ن‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ول‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ «‫بعضا‬ ‫يؤكد‬ ‫»وبعضها‬ :‫احلديث‬ ‫هذا‬ ‫طرق‬ ‫ذكر‬ ‫بعد‬ ‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 1
  • 48. 42 18. The States of Uprightness Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Ibrahim ibn Abla apprised us that Ibrahim ibn Ali told us that Yayha ibn Yahya told us that Abd al-Rahman ibn Abu al-Zinad, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Urwa who said: Sufyan ibn Abdullah al-Thaqafi said to the Prophet, “Tell me something of Islam that I cannot ask of an- yone else.” He said, “Say, ‘I believe in Allah’, then re- main upright.”1 1 It was also narrated by Muslim and al-Nasa’i.
  • 49. 43 18ِ‫ة‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ِ‫ت‬ ْ‫س‬ ِ‫ال‬ ِ‫ال‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ :‫عــي‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫عبلــة‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫إبراهيــم‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫أبيــه‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫الزنــاد‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫الرمحــن‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ :‫حييــى‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حييــى‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫قــال‬ ‫عــروة‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ل‬ ْ‫ــل‬ُ‫ق‬ : ِّ‫ــي‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ل‬ِ‫ل‬ ُّ‫ــي‬ِ‫ف‬َ‫ق‬َّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ــد‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ــ‬ْ‫ب‬ ُ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ف‬‫ــ‬ ُ‫س‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫م‬‫آ‬ : ْ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ك‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ل‬َ‫ـأ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ ً‫ل‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ِ‫م‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫س‬ِ ْ‫اإل‬ 1 »ْ‫م‬ِ‫َق‬‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اس‬ َّ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ث‬ ،ِ‫هلل‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ ‫والنسائي‬ ‫مسلم‬ ‫ورواه‬ 1
  • 50. 44 19. Wearing Common Clothing Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Hamdan, Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Quraysh, and a group apprised us saying that al-Hasan ibn Sufyan apprised us that Ibn Abu al-Hawari told us that Abu al-Faqir Abd al-Aziz ibn Umayr (a resident of Damascus originally from Khorasan) told us that Zayd ibn Abu al-Zarqa told us that Jaafar ibn Burqan told us, on the authority of Maymun ibn Mahran, on the authority of Yazid ibn al-Asamm, on the authority of Umar , who said: The Prophet  looked at Mus’ab ibn Umayr as he approached while wearing rawhide from a ram wrapped around his waist. The Prophet  said, “Look at the one in whose heart Allah has settled1 . I saw him with parents who fed him the finest food and drink, and I truly saw him wearing an outfit that he bought—or that was bought—for 200 dirhams, but the love of Allah and the love of His Messenger led him to what you see.”2 1 In another narration, it states, “Look at the one whose heart has been illumined by Allah.” 2 Al-Sakhawi said, “It’s narrators are well-known.” He then mentioned corroborating narrations.
  • 51. 45 19ِ‫اب‬َ‫ي‬ِّ‫ث‬‫ال‬ َ‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫ذ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫س‬ْ‫ب‬ُ‫ل‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـش‬‫ـ‬‫قري‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫بك‬ ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫وأب‬ ‫ـدان‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـواري‬‫ـ‬‫احل‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـفيان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ :‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬‫قال‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫وجاع‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬:‫ـق‬‫ـ‬‫دمش‬‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نزي‬‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫خراس‬‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫أه‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫م‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬‫ـز‬‫ـ‬‫العزي‬‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫الفق‬‫ـو‬‫ـ‬‫أب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يزي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـران‬‫ـ‬‫مه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬‫ميم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫برق‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جعف‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الزرق‬ ‫أيب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫األص‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ُ‫ـاب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ِ‫إ‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ب‬ْ‫ق‬ُ‫م‬ ٍ ْ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ب‬ ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ص‬ُ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬  ُّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ظ‬َ‫ن‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ــذ‬َ‫ه‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ ‫وا‬ ُ‫ــر‬ُ‫ظ‬ْ‫ن‬‫«ا‬ : ُّ‫ــي‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ َ‫ــال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫ــه‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ــق‬َّ‫ط‬َ‫ن‬َ‫ت‬ ْ‫ــد‬َ‫ق‬ ٍ‫ــش‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫ك‬ ِ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫و‬َ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬َ ْ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ر‬ ،ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ 1 َ‫ل‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ـذ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬ - ‫ا‬َ‫اه‬َ َ‫ـرت‬‫ـ‬ ْ‫اش‬ ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َّ‫ل‬ ُ‫ح‬ ِ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ر‬ ْ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ل‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫اب‬ َ َّ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫ال‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫م‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ه‬ِ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ح‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُّ‫ـب‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ح‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َ‫د‬َ‫ف‬ ،ٍ‫م‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ه‬ْ‫ر‬ِ‫د‬ ْ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬َ‫ئ‬‫ام‬ِ‫ب‬ - ْ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ُ‫ش‬ 2 »َ‫ن‬ْ‫و‬ َ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ل‬ِ‫إ‬ «ُ‫ه‬َ‫ب‬‫قل‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ر‬َّ‫َو‬‫ن‬» :‫الروايات‬ ‫بعض‬ ‫وف‬ 1 ‫شواهد‬ ‫له‬ ‫ذكر‬ ‫ثم‬ ،«‫معروفون‬ ‫»ورجاله‬ :‫السخاوي‬ ‫قال‬ 2
  • 52. 46 20. Proof that Allah has Saints and Abdal1 on Earth Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar told us that Ahmad ibn Isa ibn Haroun told us that Amr ibn Yahya told us that al-Ala ibn Zaydal told us, on the authority of Anas : On the authority of the Prophet , who said, “The Abdal of my nation are 40 men: 22 in the region of Greater Syria and 18 in Iraq. Whenever one of them dies, Allah substitutes another in his place. When the matter [of Judgment Day] arrives, they [i.e. their souls] will be collected.”2 1 The Abdal (literally, “substitutes”) are a group of 40 saints. Every time one of them passes away, he is replaced with another. 2 Al-Sakhawi notes, “Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it in his collection of fabrications.” He then mentions Ibn Hib- ban’s statement about al-Ala (the narrator), “He narrated a fabricated version on the authority of Anas. It is not permissible to mention it other than out of astonishment.”
  • 53. 47 20َ‫ء‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫د‬ُ‫ب‬َ‫و‬ َ‫ء‬‫يا‬ِ‫ل‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬ ِ‫ض‬ْ‫ر‬َ ْ‫األ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫هلل‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـارون‬‫ـ‬‫ه‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫عيس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫مط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫جعف‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـدل‬‫ـ‬‫زي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫حيي‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـرو‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ِ‫ـان‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫ث‬‫ا‬ ،ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـون‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ْ‫ر‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫ت‬َّ‫م‬ُ‫أ‬ ُ‫ء‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ب‬« : َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬  ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ِ‫َّب‬‫ن‬‫ال‬ ِ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــات‬َ‫م‬ َ‫ــام‬َّ‫ل‬ُ‫ك‬ ، ِ‫اق‬ َ‫ــر‬ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ِ‫ب‬ َ َ‫ــر‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ة‬‫ــ‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ن‬ َ‫ام‬َ‫ث‬َ‫و‬ ،ِ‫م‬‫ــا‬ َّ‫الش‬ِ‫ب‬ َ‫ون‬ ُ ْ‫ــر‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫و‬ ُ‫ــر‬ْ‫م‬َ ْ‫األ‬ َ‫ء‬‫ــا‬ َ‫ج‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫إ‬ ، َ‫ــر‬ َ‫آخ‬ ُ‫ه‬‫َــ‬‫ن‬‫َا‬‫ك‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ل‬َ‫ــد‬ْ‫ب‬َ‫أ‬ ٌ‫ــد‬ ِ‫اح‬َ‫و‬ ْ‫ــم‬ُ‫ْه‬‫ن‬ِ‫م‬ 1 »‫ــوا‬ ُ‫ض‬ِ‫ب‬ُ‫ق‬ ‫ـخة‬‫ـ‬‫نس‬ ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫»روى‬ :‫ـاء‬‫ـ‬‫الع‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫كام‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نق‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫ث‬ ،«)‫ـات‬‫ـ‬‫(املوضوع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـوزي‬‫ـ‬‫اجل‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫أورده‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫»وق‬ :‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ 1 «‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫تعجب‬ ‫إل‬ ‫ـره‬‫ـ‬‫ذك‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫حي‬ ‫ل‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫موضوع‬
  • 54. 48 21. Constant Generosity in Feeding and Presenting a Table Spread Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Hamdan apprised us that al-Hasan ibn Sufyan told us that Ibrahim ibn Sa’id told us that Abu Nu’aym told us that Mindal told us, on the authority of Abdullah ibn Yasar (the freeman of Aisha bin Talha), on the authority of Aisha, the Mother of Believers A who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “The angels remain praying for one of you as long as his table is spread out.”1 1 i.e. To feed others.
  • 55. 49 21ً‫ام‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫د‬ ِ‫ة‬َ‫د‬ِ‫ائ‬َْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ع‬ ْ‫ض‬َ‫و‬َ‫و‬ ِ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ع‬َّ‫ط‬‫ال‬ِ‫ب‬ ِ‫اء‬َ‫خ‬ َّ‫الس‬ ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫إبراهي‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـفيان‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـدان‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫أمح‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫أخرن‬ ‫مــول‬ ‫يســار‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫عبــد‬ ‫عــن‬ ،‫منــدل‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫نعيــم‬ ‫أبــو‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫ســعيد‬ ‫بــن‬ :‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫قال‬ A‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫املؤمن‬ ‫أم‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عائش‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫طلح‬ ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫بن‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عائش‬ ْ‫ُم‬‫ك‬ِ‫د‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ـىل‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬ ِّ‫ـي‬‫ـ‬ َ‫ُص‬‫ت‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ك‬ِ‫ئ‬ َ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ال‬ َ‫ـز‬‫ـ‬َ‫ت‬ َ‫«ل‬: ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ »ً‫ة‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬‫و‬ ُ‫ض‬ْ‫و‬َ‫م‬ ُ‫ه‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ت‬َ‫د‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫م‬ ْ‫ـت‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫د‬‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬
  • 56. 50 22. Proof that the Upper Hand is that Which is Restrained from Begging Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ishaq al-Hafidh apprised us that Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Younus told us that al-Husayn ibn Abd al-Rahman al-Khorasani told us that Muhammad ibn Yousuf told us that Musa ibn Tariq told us, on the authority of Musa ibn Uqba, on the authority of Abdullah ibn Dinar, on the authority of Ibn Umar Bwho said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “The upper hand is the one that is restrained and the lower hand is the one that begs.”
  • 57. 51 22ِ‫ال‬َ‫ؤ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ِ‫ن‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ِّ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ُْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ي‬ِ‫ه‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َ‫د‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ َّ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ِ‫يل‬ِ‫ل‬َّ‫الد‬ ُ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫صالــح‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫احلافــظ‬ ‫إســحاق‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫أمحــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـاين‬‫ـ‬‫الراس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫الرمح‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫احلس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫يون‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫حمم‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫عب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫عقب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـارق‬‫ـ‬‫ط‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـى‬‫ـ‬‫موس‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـف‬‫ـ‬‫يوس‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ B‫ـر‬‫ـ‬‫عم‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـار‬‫ـ‬‫دين‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ َ‫ىل‬ْ‫ف‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ ُّ‫الس‬ ُ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫و‬ ،ُ‫ة‬َ‫ف‬ِّ‫ف‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ـ‬ْ‫مل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬ُ‫ع‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ْ‫ل‬‫«ا‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ »ُ‫ة‬َ‫ل‬ِ‫ـائ‬‫ـ‬ َّ‫الس‬
  • 58. 52 23. Those Who Worshipped Allah in Secret and Were Rewarded for Such Muhammad ibn Jaafar ibn Matar apprised us that Humayd ibn Ali al-Qaysi (known as “Zawj Ghanaj”) told us that Hudba ibn Khalid told us that Hammad ibn Salama told us, on the authority of Thabit, on the authority of Anas , who said: The Messenger of Allah  said, “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will send forth a people dressed in green garments with green wings who will descend upon the walls of Paradise. The keepers of Paradise will ask them, ‘Who are you? Did you not witness [the trial of] accountability? Did you not witness the standing before Allah?’ They will say, ‘No, we are a people who worshipped Allah privately, and He wanted to admit us into Paradise privately.’”1 1 Al-Sakhawi quotes al-Hakim’s statement regarding Zawj Ghanaj (the narrator) saying, “He is an evil liar.” Ibn Hibban says about him, “We realized—assuming it was unintentional—that he had no idea what he was saying.”
  • 59. 53 23َ‫ك‬ِ‫ل‬َ‫ذ‬ َ‫ىل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ه‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬‫َا‬‫ك‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ًّ ِ‫س‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫د‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫يم‬ِ‫ف‬ ٌ‫اب‬َ‫ب‬ ‫املعــروف‬ ‫القيــي‬ ‫عــي‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫محيــد‬ ‫حدثنــا‬ :‫مطــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫جعفــر‬ ‫بــن‬ ‫حممــد‬ ‫أخرنــا‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـت‬‫ـ‬‫ثاب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ع‬ ،‫ـلمة‬‫ـ‬‫س‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـاد‬‫ـ‬‫مح‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫خال‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬‫هدب‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫حدثن‬ :‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫غن‬ ‫ـزوج‬‫ـ‬‫ب‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫ق‬ ‫ـس‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ً‫ا‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ْ‫و‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ َ‫ـث‬‫ـ‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ب‬ ،ِ‫ـة‬‫ـ‬َ‫م‬‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫َان‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬َ‫ذ‬ِ‫«إ‬ : ِ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ُ‫ـول‬‫ـ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ر‬ َ‫ـال‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ َ‫ــىل‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ون‬ُ‫ط‬ُ‫ق‬‫ــ‬ ْ‫س‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ، ٍ ْ‫ــض‬ ُ‫خ‬ ٍ‫ــة‬َ‫ح‬ِ‫ن‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ب‬ ٌ ْ‫ــض‬ ُ‫خ‬ ٌ‫ــاب‬َ‫ي‬ِ‫ث‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ َ‫ــون‬ُ‫ل‬‫و‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ُ‫ة‬‫َــ‬‫ن‬ َ‫ز‬ َ‫خ‬ ْ‫ــم‬ِ‫ه‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫ل‬َ‫ع‬ ُ‫ف‬ ِ ْ‫ُــر‬‫ت‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِ‫َّــة‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ِ‫ــان‬َ‫ط‬‫ي‬ ِ‫ح‬ ُ‫ُم‬‫ت‬ْ‫د‬ِ‫ــه‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬َ‫و‬ ‫؟‬ َ‫ــاب‬ َ‫س‬ ِْ‫احل‬ ُ‫ُم‬‫ت‬ْ‫د‬ِ‫ــه‬ َ‫ش‬ ‫ــا‬َ‫م‬َ‫أ‬ ‫؟‬ْ‫ُــم‬‫ت‬ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ ْ‫ن‬‫ــ‬َ‫م‬ :ْ‫ــم‬ُ َ‫ل‬ َ‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬َ‫ن‬ْ‫د‬َ‫ب‬َ‫ع‬ ٌ‫م‬ْ‫ـو‬‫ـ‬َ‫ق‬ ُ‫ن‬‫ـ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫َح‬‫ن‬ ، َ‫ل‬ :‫ـوا‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ل‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ِ؟‬‫هلل‬‫ا‬ ِ‫ي‬َ‫ـد‬‫ـ‬َ‫ي‬ َ ْ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬َ‫ب‬ َ‫ـوف‬‫ـ‬ُ‫ق‬ُ‫و‬ْ‫ل‬‫ا‬ 1 »‫ا‬ ًّ ِ‫س‬ َ‫ة‬‫َّــ‬‫ن‬َ ْ‫اجل‬ ‫َــا‬‫ن‬َ‫ل‬ ِ‫خ‬ْ‫د‬ُ‫ي‬ ْ‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َّ‫ــب‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ،‫ا‬ ًّ ِ‫س‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫فإن‬ ،‫ـد‬‫ـ‬‫يتعم‬ ‫مل‬ ‫إن‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫أن‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫»وعلمن‬ :‫ـان‬‫ـ‬‫حب‬ ‫ـن‬‫ـ‬‫اب‬ ‫وكام‬ ،«‫ـث‬‫ـ‬‫خبي‬ ‫ـذاب‬‫ـ‬‫ك‬ ‫ـه‬‫ـ‬‫»إن‬ :‫ـال‬‫ـ‬‫قف‬ ،‫ـج‬‫ـ‬‫غن‬ ‫زوج‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ـم‬‫ـ‬‫احلاك‬ ‫كام‬ ‫ـخاوي‬‫ـ‬‫الس‬ ‫ـل‬‫ـ‬‫نق‬ 1 «‫ـول‬‫ـ‬‫يق‬ ‫ـا‬‫ـ‬‫م‬ ‫ـدري‬‫ـ‬‫ي‬
  • 60. 54 24. Contentment, Scrupulousness, Compassion Towards Muslims, Being a Good Companion, and Laughing Little Muhammad ibn Zayd ibn Muhammad apprised us that Ahmad ibn al-Abbas ibn Hazm told us that Muhammad ibn Isma’il told us that al-Muharibi told us, on the authority of Abu Raja al-Khorasani, on the authority of Burd ibn Sinan, on the authority of Makhool, on the authority of Wathila ibn al-Asqa’, on the authority of Abu Hurayra  who said: The Messenger of Allah  told me: “O Abu Hurayra, be scrupulous and you will be the most devoted of people; be content and you will be the most grateful of people; love for people what you love for yourself and you will be a believer; be a good companion to those in your company and you will be a Muslim; and decrease laughter, for truly, a lot of laughter kills the heart.”1 1 Ibn Majah related it with a good chain of narrators.